| Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.66 | But never taxed for speech. What heaven more will, | But neuer tax'd for speech. What heauen more wil, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.118 | will undermine you and blow you up. | will vndermine you, and blow you vp. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.122 | Virginity being blown down, man will quicklier | Virginity beeing blowne downe, Man will quicklier |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.132 | I will stand for't a little, though therefore I die | I will stand for't a little, though therefore I die |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.145 | Out with't! Within ten year it will make itself two, which | Out with't: within ten yeare it will make it selfe two, which |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.151 | likes. 'Tis a commodity will lose the gloss with lying; | likes. 'Tis a commodity wil lose the glosse with lying: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.161 | pear. Will you anything with it? | peare: Will you any thing with it? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.186 | I will think of thee at court. | I will thinke of thee at Court. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.204 | acutely. I will return perfect courtier, in the which my | acutely: I will returne perfect Courtier, in the which my |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.225 | But my intents are fixed, and will not leave me. | But my intents are fixt, and will not leaue me. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.6 | With caution that the Florentine will move us | With caution, that the Florentine will moue vs |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.1 | I will now hear. What say you of this | I will now heare, what say you of this |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.18 | your ladyship's good will to go to the world, Isbel the | your Ladiships good will to goe to the world, Isbell the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.19 | woman and I will do as we may. | woman and w will doe as we may. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.21 | I do beg your good will in this case. | I doe beg your good will in this case. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.59 | For I the ballad will repeat | for I the Ballad will repeate, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.91 | will do no hurt. It will wear the surplice of humility over | will doe no hurt, it will weare the Surplis of humilitie ouer |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.122 | care. I will speak with you further anon. | care: I will speake with you further anon. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.154 | His servant live, and will his vassal die. | His seruant liue, and will his vassall die: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.215 | I will tell truth, by grace itself I swear. | I will tell truth, by grace it selfe I sweare: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.219 | For general sovereignty; and that he willed me | For generall soueraigntie: and that he wil'd me |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.9 | Will not confess he owes the malady | Will not confesse he owes the mallady |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.24 | O my sweet lord, that you will stay behind us! | Oh my sweet Lord yt you wil stay behind vs. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.48 | What will ye do? | what will ye doe? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.58 | And I will do so. | And I will doe so. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.68 | But, my good lord 'tis thus: will you be cured | but my good Lord 'tis thus, / Will you be cur'd |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.69.3 | O, will you eat | O will you eat |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.70 | No grapes, my royal fox? Yes, but you will | no grapes my royall foxe? / Yes but you will, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.80 | If you will see her. Now by my faith and honour, | If you will see her: now by my faith and honour, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.85 | Than I dare blame my weakness. Will you see her, | Then I dare blame my weakenesse: will you see her? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.103 | The rather will I spare my praises towards him; | The rather will I spare my praises towards him, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.126 | I will no more enforce mine office on you, | I will no more enforce mine office on you, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.185 | Sweet practiser, thy physic I will try, | Sweet practiser, thy Physicke I will try, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.191.2 | But will you make it even? | But will you make it euen? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.194 | What husband in thy power I will command: | What husband in thy power I will command: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.202 | Thy will by my performance shall be served. | Thy will by my performance shall be seru'd: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.3 | I will show myself highly fed and lowly taught. I | I will shew my selfe highly fed, and lowly taught, I |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.13 | me, I have an answer will serve all men. | me, I haue an answere will serue all men. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.19 | Will your answer serve fit to all questions? | Will your answere serue fit to all questions? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.30 | it will fit any question. | it will fit any question. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.37 | To be young again, if we could! I will be a | To be young againe if we could: I will bee a |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.21 | It is indeed. If you will have it in showing, you | It is indeede if you will haue it in shewing, you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.29 | spirit that will not acknowledge it to be the – | spirit, that will not acknowledge it to be the--- |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.75 | Do my sighs stream. (To First Lord) Sir, will you hear my suit? | Do my sighes streame: Sir, wil you heare my suite? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.144 | I cannot love her nor will strive to do't. | I cannot loue her, nor will striue to doo't. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.157 | Obey our will which travails in thy good. | Obey Our will, which trauailes in thy good: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.161 | Or I will throw thee from my care for ever | Or I will throw thee from my care for euer |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.219 | Yes, good faith, every dram of it, and I will not | Yes good faith, eu'ry dramme of it, and I will not |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.231 | poor doing eternal; for doing I am past, as I will by | poore doing eternall: for doing I am past, as I will by |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.232 | thee, in what motion age will give me leave. | thee, in what motion age will giue me leaue. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.268 | I will not bed her. | I will not bed her. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.291 | Will this capriccio hold in thee, art sure? | Will this Caprichio hold in thee, art sure? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.14 | I hope, sir, I have your good will to have mine | I hope sir I haue your good will to haue mine |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.37 | Madam, my lord will go away tonight: | Madam, my Lord will go awaie to night, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.45.2 | What's his will else? | What's his will else? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.46 | That you will take your instant leave o'th' King, | That you will take your instant leaue a'th king, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.52 | In everything I wait upon his will. | In euery thing I waite vpon his will. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.12 | Here he comes. I pray you make us friends; I will pursue | Heere he comes, I pray you make vs freinds, I will pursue |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.21 | Will she away tonight? | Will shee away to night? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.47 | you than you have or will to deserve at my hand, but we | you, then you haue or will to deserue at my hand, but we |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.57.2 | I shall obey his will. | I shall obey his will. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.70 | 'Twill be two days ere I shall see you, so | 'Twill be two daies ere I shall see you, so |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.90 | Go thou toward home, where I will never come | Go thou toward home, where I wil neuer come, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.18 | That surfeit on their ease will day by day | That surfet on their ease, will day by day |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.6 | Why, he will look upon his boot and sing, mend | Why he will looke vppon his boote, and sing: mend |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.24 | world I will hold a long distance. My duty to you. | world, I will hold a long distance. My duty to you. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.36 | comfort: your son will not be killed so soon as I thought | comfort, your sonne will not be kild so soone as I thoght |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.42 | come will tell you more. For my part, I only hear your | come will tell you more. For my part I onely heare your |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.71 | The Duke will lay upon him all the honour | The Duke will lay vpon him all the honor |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.92 | I will entreat you, when you see my son, | I will intreate you when you see my sonne, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.98 | Will you draw near? | Will you draw neere? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.122 | As oft it loses all. I will be gone; | As oft it looses all. I will be gone: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.126 | And angels officed all. I will be gone, | And Angels offic'd all: I will be gone, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.36 | He will return; and hope I may that she, | He will returne, and hope I may that shee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.37 | Hearing so much, will speed her foot again, | Hearing so much, will speede her foote againe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.25 | advise you further; but I hope your own grace will keep | aduise you further, but I hope your owne grace will keepe |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.30 | she will lie at my house; thither they send one another. | she will lye at my house, thither they send one another, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.38 | If you will tarry, holy pilgrim, | If you will tarrie holy Pilgrime |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.40 | I will conduct you where you shall be lodged; | I will conduct you where you shall be lodg'd, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.44 | I thank you and will stay upon your leisure. | I thanke you, and will stay vpon your leisure. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.92 | The troop is past. Come, pilgrim, I will bring you | The troope is past: Come pilgrim, I wil bring you, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.99 | I will bestow some precepts of this virgin, | I will bestow some precepts of this Virgin, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.20 | I, with a troop of Florentines, will suddenly | I with a troop of Florentines wil sodainly |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.21 | surprise him; such I will have whom I am sure he | surprize him; such I will haue whom I am sure he |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.22 | knows not from the enemy. We will bind and hoodwink | knowes not from the enemie: wee will binde and hoodwinke |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.34 | metal this counterfeit lump of ore will be melted, if you | mettle this counterfeyt lump of ours will be melted if you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.61 | magnanimous in the enterprise and go on. I will grace | magnanimious in the enterprize and go on, I wil grace |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.66 | By the hand of a soldier, I will undertake it. | By the hand of a souldier I will vndertake it. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.68 | I'll about it this evening, and I will presently | Ile about it this euening, and I will presently |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.74 | I know not what the success will be, my lord, | I know not what the successe wil be my Lord, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.77 | thy soldiership will subscribe for thee. Farewell. | thy souldiership, / Will subscribe for thee: Farewell. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.85 | Certain it is that he will steal himself into a man's | certaine it is that he will steale himselfe into a mans |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.88 | Why, do you think he will make no deed at all | Why do you thinke he will make no deede at all |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.193 | Now will I lead you to the house and show you | Now wil I lead you to the house, and shew you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.110.1 | Will you go see her? | Will you go see her? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.16 | Which I will overpay, and pay again | Which I will ouer-pay, and pay againe |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.21 | Now his important blood will naught deny | Now his important blood will naught denie, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.27 | To buy his will it would not seem too dear, | To buy his will, it would not seeme too deere, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.3 | language you will; though you understand it not yourselves, | Language you will: though you vnderstand it not your selues, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.24 | Ten o'clock. Within these three hours 'twill be | Ten a clocke: Within these three houres 'twill be |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.37 | exploit. Yet slight ones will not carry it: they will say | exploit: yet slight ones will not carrie it. They will say, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.80 | And, hoodwinked as thou art, will lead thee on | And hoodwinkt as thou art, will leade thee on |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.85.1 | Which you will wonder at. | Which you will wonder at. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.89 | We have caught the woodcock and will keep him muffled | We haue caught the woodcocke, and will keepe him mufled |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.90.2 | Captain, I will. | Captaine I will. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.91 | 'A will betray us all unto ourselves: | A will betray vs all vnto our selues, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.93 | So I will, sir. | So I will sir. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.16 | By love's own sweet constraint, and will for ever | By loues owne sweet constraint, and will for euer |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.29 | That I will work against him. Therefore your oaths | That I will worke against him. Therefore your oathes |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.41.2 | Will you not, my lord? | Will you not my Lord? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.56 | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.74 | Marry that will, I live and die a maid. | Marry that will, I liue and die a Maid: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.9 | bounty to sing happiness to him. I will tell you a thing, | bounty to sing happinesse to him. I will tell you a thing, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.15 | night he fleshes his will in the spoil of her honour. He | night he fleshes his will in the spoyle of her honour: hee |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.34 | We will not meddle with him till he come, | We will not meddle with him till he come; |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.40 | What will Count Rossillion do then? Will | What will Count Rossilliondo then? Will |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.76 | he hath taken a solemn leave: his lordship will next | hee hath taken a solemne leaue: his Lordshippe will next |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.119 | He calls for the tortures. What will you | He calles for the tortures, what will you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.121 | I will confess what I know without constraint. | I will confesse what I know without constraint, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.136 | which way you will. | which way you will: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.143 | I will never trust a man again for keeping | I will neuer trust a man againe, for keeping |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.147 | ‘ Five or six thousand horse ’ I said – I will say | Fiue or six thousand horse I sed, I will say |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.159 | hour, I will tell true. Let me see: Spurio, a hundred and | houre, I will tell true. Let me see, Spurio a hundred & |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.244 | He will steal, sir, an egg out of a cloister. For | He will steale sir an Egge out of a Cloister: for |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.247 | Hercules. He will lie, sir, with such volubility that you | Hercules. He will lye sir, with such volubilitie, that you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.249 | virtue, for he will be swine-drunk, and in his sleep he | vertue, for he will be swine-drunke, and in his sleepe he |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.260 | tragedians – to belie him I will not – and more of his | Tragedians: to belye him I will not, and more of his |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.269 | need not to ask you if gold will corrupt him to revolt. | neede not to aske you, if Gold will corrupt him to reuolt. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.270 | Sir, for a cardecue he will sell the fee-simple | Sir, for a Cardceue he will sell the fee-simple |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.283 | If your life be saved will you undertake | If your life be saued, will you vndertake |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.307 | Captain, what greeting will you to my | Captain, what greeting will you to my |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.309 | Good captain, will you give me a copy of the | Good Captaine will you giue me a Copy of the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.322 | But I will eat and drink and sleep as soft | But I will eate, and drinke, and sleepe as soft |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.325 | Let him fear this; for it will come to pass | Let him feare this; for it will come to passe, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.30.1 | Upon your will to suffer. | Vpon your will to suffer. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.31 | But with the word the time will bring on summer, | But with the word the time will bring on summer, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.30 | I will subscribe for thee, thou art both knave and | I will subscribe for thee, thou art both knaue and |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.51 | will be too chill and tender, and they'll be for the | will be too chill and tender, and theyle bee for the |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.65 | indeed he has no pace, but runs where he will. | indeede he has no pace, but runnes where he will. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.79 | able body as when he numbered thirty. 'A will be here | able bodie as when he number'd thirty, a will be heere |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.83 | die. I have letters that my son will be here tonight. I | die. I haue letters that my sonne will be heere to night: I |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.17.2 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.18 | That it will please you | That it will please you |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.34 | I will come after you with what good speed | I will come after you with what good speede |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.35.1 | Our means will make us means. | Our meanes will make vs meanes. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.7 | smell so strongly as thou speakest of. I will henceforth | smell so strongly as thou speak'st of: I will hencefoorth |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.12 | Indeed, sir, if your metaphor stink I will stop my | Indeed sir, if your Metaphor stinke, I will stop my |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.27.1 | So 'tis our will he should. | So 'tis our will he should. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.116 | That thou art so inhuman – 'twill not prove so, | That thou art so inhumane, 'twill not proue so: |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.148 | I will buy me a son-in-law in a fair, and toll for | I will buy me a sonne in Law in a faire, and toule for |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.166 | My lord, I neither can nor will deny | My Lord, I neither can nor will denie, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.209.1 | That will speak anything? | That will speake any thing. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.222 | Since you lack virtue I will lose a husband – | (Since you lacke vertue, I will loose a husband) |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.223 | Send for your ring, I will return it home, | Send for your Ring, I will returne it home, |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.263 | marriage and things which would derive me ill will to | marriage, and things which would deriue mee ill will to |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.264 | speak of; therefore I will not speak what I know. | speake of, therefore I will not speake what I know. |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.312 | Will you be mine now you are doubly won? | Will you be mine now you are doubly wonne? |
| All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.334 | That you express content; which we will pay | That you expresse Content: which we will pay, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.43.1 | Will be himself. | will be himselfe. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.61 | Thus speaks of him at Rome; but I will hope | thus speakes of him at Rome; but I will hope |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.7 | Your will? | Your will? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.88 | We will not look upon him. Go with us. | We will not looke vpon him: Go with vs. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.116.1 | He stays upon your will. | He stayes vpon your will. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.17.1 | Will not sustain it. | Will not sustaine it. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.45 | To mend the petty present, I will piece | To mend the petty present, I will peece |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.70 | By Isis, I will give thee bloody teeth, | By Isis, I will giue thee bloody teeth, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.11 | Says it will come to th' full. Mark Antony | Sayes it will come to'th'full. Marke Anthony |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.12 | In Egypt sits at dinner, and will make | In Egypt sits at dinner, and will make |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.50 | Be't as our gods will have't! It only stands | Bee't as our Gods will haue't; it onely stands |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.144.2 | Will Caesar speak? | Will Casar speake? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.195 | I will tell you. | I will tell you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.239 | Never; he will not. | Neuer he will not: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.1 | The world and my great office will sometimes | The world, and my great office, will / Sometimes |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.39 | Beat mine, inhooped, at odds. I will to Egypt; | Beate mine (in hoopt) at odd's. I will to Egypte: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.3 | Will e'en but kiss Octavia, and we'll follow. | will e'ne but kisse Octauia, and weele follow. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.5.1 | Which will become you both, farewell. | Which will become you both: Farewell. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.8 | And when good will is showed, though't come too short, | And when good will is shewed, / Though't come to short |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.11 | My music playing far off, I will betray | My Musicke playing farre off. I will betray |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.34 | The gold I give thee will I melt and pour | The Gold I giue thee, will I melt and powr |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.36.2 | Well, go to, I will. | Well, go too I will: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.41.2 | Will't please you hear me? | Wilt please you heare me? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.68 | Say 'tis not so, a province I will give thee, | Say 'tis not so, a Prouince I will giue thee, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.71 | And I will boot thee with what gift beside | And I will boot thee with what guift beside |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.80 | Though I am mad, I will not bite him. Call! | Though I am mad, I will not byte him: Call? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.81.2 | I will not hurt him. | I will not hurt him, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.6 | If 'twill tie up thy discontented sword | If 'twill tye vp thy discontented Sword, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.61.2 | That will I, Pompey. | That will I Pompey. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.81.1 | Will you lead, lords? | Will you leade Lords? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.88 | I will praise any man that will praise me; | I will praise any man that will praise me, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.119 | that seems to tie their friendship together will be the | that seemes to tye their friendship together, will bee the |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.124 | Antony. He will to his Egyptian dish again. Then shall | Anthony: he will to his Egyptian dish againe: then shall |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.128 | Antony will use his affection where it is. He married but | Anthony will vse his affection where it is. Hee married but |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.130 | And thus it may be. Come, sir, will you aboard? | And thus it may be. Come Sir, will you aboord? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.3 | will blow them down. | wil blow them downe. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.12 | men's fellowship. I had as lief have a reed that will do | mens Fellowship: I had as liue haue a Reede that will doe |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.50 | Will this description satisfy him? | Will this description satisfie him? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.65.1 | Will give thee all the world. | will giue thee all the world. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.82 | Who seeks, and will not take when once 'tis offered, | Who seekes and will not take, when once 'tis offer'd, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.36 | The weight we must convey with's will permit, | The waight we must conuay with's, will permit: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.38 | We will here part. | We will heere part. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.47 | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.50.2 | Will Caesar weep? | Will Casar weepe? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.58 | What willingly he did confound he wailed, | What willingly he did confound, he wail'd, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.35 | I will employ thee back again. I find thee | I will employ thee backe againe: I finde thee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.46 | Where I will write. All may be well enough. | where I will write; all may be well enough. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.4 | New wars 'gainst Pompey; made his will, and read it | New Warres 'gainst Pompey. Made his will, and read it, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.15 | The good gods will mock me presently | The good Gods wil mocke me presently, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.21.2 | 'Twill be naught; | 'Twillbe naught, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.21 | Will their good thoughts call from him. | Will their good thoughts call from him. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.57 | On my free will. My lord, Mark Antony, | On my free-will. My Lord Marke Anthony, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.1 | I will be even with thee, doubt it not. | I will be euen with thee, doubt it not. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.17 | And as the president of my kingdom will | And as the president of my Kingdome will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.19.1 | I will not stay behind. | I will not stay behinde. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.28.1 | Will fight with him by sea. | Will fight with him by Sea. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.29.1 | Why will my lord do so? | Why will my Lord, do so? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.50 | Our overplus of shipping will we burn, | Our ouer-plus of shipping will we burne, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.31 | 'Tis easy to't; and there I will attend | 'Tis easie toot, / And there I will attend |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.32.2 | To Caesar will I render | To Casar will I render |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.16 | Have letters from me to some friends that will | Haue Letters from me to some Friends, that will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.21 | I will possess you of that ship and treasure. | I will possesse you of that ship and Treasure. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.47 | Her head's declined, and death will seize her but | Her head's declin'd, and death will cease her, but |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.30 | In their best fortunes strong, but want will perjure | In their best Fortunes strong; but want will periure |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.33.1 | Will answer as a law. | Will answer as a Law. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.3 | Antony only, that would make his will | Anthony onely, that would make his will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.16.1 | Will yield us up. | will yeeld vs vp. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.18 | And he will fill thy wishes to the brim | and he will fill thy wishes to the brimme, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.29 | Yes, like enough, high-battled Caesar will | Yes like enough: hye battel'd Casar will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.35 | Knowing all measures, the full Caesar will | Knowing all measures, the full Casar will |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.46.2 | Caesar's will? | Casars will. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.51 | Will leap to be his friend; for us, you know, | Will leape to be his Friend: For vs you know, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.63 | I will ask Antony. Sir, sir, thou art so leaky | I will aske Anthony. / Sir, sir, thou art so leakie |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.88.2 | You will be whipped. | You will be whipt. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.92 | And cry ‘ Your will?’ Have you no ears? I am | And cry, your will. Haue you no eares? / I am |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.123 | To let a fellow that will take rewards | To let a Fellow that will take rewards, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.169 | I will oppose his fate. Our force by land | I will oppose his Fate. Our force by Land, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.174 | To kiss these lips, I will appear in blood. | To kisse these Lips, I will appeare in Blood, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.175 | I and my sword will earn our chronicle. | I, and my Sword, will earne our Chronicle, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.177 | I will be treble-sinewed, hearted, breathed, | I will be trebble-sinewed, hearted, breath'd, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.186 | Is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra. | Is Anthony againe, I will be Cleopatra. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.187 | We will yet do well. | We will yet do well. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.192 | I'll make death love me, for I will contend | Ile make death loue me: for I will contend |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.196 | The dove will peck the estridge; and I see still | The Doue will pecke the Estridge; and I see still |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.199 | It eats the sword it fights with. I will seek | It eates the Sword it fights with: I will seeke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.1 | He will not fight with me, Domitius? | He will not fight with me, Domitian? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.5 | By sea and land I'll fight. Or I will live | By Sea and Land Ile fight: or I will liue, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.42 | I hope well of tomorrow, and will lead you | I hope well of to morrow, and will leade you, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.2 | It will determine one way. Fare you well. | It will determine one way: Fare you well. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.12.1 | Our landmen will stand up. | Our Landmen will stand vp. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.26 | Let's see how it will give off. | Let's see how it will giue off. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.33 | Now like a man of steel. You that will fight, | Now like a man of Steele, you that will fight, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.14 | I will subscribe – gentle adieus and greetings. | (I will subscribe) gentle adieu's, and greetings; |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.2 | Our will is Antony be took alive; | Our will is Anthony be tooke aliue: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.1 | That I will joy no more. | That I will ioy no more. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.36 | Shall outstrike thought; but thought will do't, I feel. | Shall out-strike thought, but thought will doo't. I feele |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.37 | I fight against thee? No, I will go seek | I fight against thee: No I will go seeke |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.15.2 | I will reward thee | I will reward thee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.14 | That life, a very rebel to my will, | That Life, a very Rebell to my will, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.17 | Which, being dried with grief, will break to powder, | Which being dried with greefe, will breake to powder, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xi.1 | But being charged, we will be still by land – | But being charg'd, we will be still by Land, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.44 | I will o'ertake thee, Cleopatra, and | I will o're-take thee Cleopatra, and |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.99 | A nobleness in record. But I will be | A Noblenesse in Record. But I will bee |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.1 | O, Charmian, I will never go from hence. | Oh Charmian, I will neuer go from hence. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.2.2 | No, I will not. | No, I will not: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.32 | Did steer humanity. But you gods will give us | Did steere humanity: but you Gods will giue vs |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.49 | But I will tell you at some meeter season. | But I will tell you at some meeter Season, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.4 | A minister of her will. And it is great | A minister of her will: and it is great |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.21.1 | Will kneel to him with thanks. | Will kneele to him with thankes. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.27 | A conqueror that will pray in aid for kindness, | A Conqueror that will pray in ayde for kindnesse, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.46.1 | Will never let come forth. | Will neuer let come forth. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.49 | Sir, I will eat no meat, I'll not drink, sir – | Sir, I will eate no meate, Ile not drinke sir, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.50 | If idle talk will once be necessary – | If idle talke will once be necessary |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.53 | Will not wait pinioned at your master's court, | Will not waite pinnion'd at your Masters Court, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.69 | (To Cleopatra) To Caesar I will speak what you shall please, | To Casar I will speake, what you shall please, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.110 | Madam, he will. I know't. | Madam he will, I know't. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.116 | Will have it thus. My master and my lord | will haue it thus, / My Master and my Lord |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.125 | We will extenuate rather than enforce. | We will extenuate rather then inforce: |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.151 | How pomp is followed! Mine will now be yours, | How pompe is followed: Mine will now be yours, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.196.2 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.202 | You with your children will he send before. | You with your Children will he send before, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.215 | Will catch at us like strumpets, and scald rhymers | Will catch at vs like Strumpets, and scald Rimers |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.217 | Extemporally will stage us, and present | Extemporally will stage vs, and present |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.234 | That will not be denied your highness' presence. | That will not be deny'de your Highnesse presence, |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.255 | good report o'th' worm. But he that will believe all that | good report o'th'worme: but he that wil beleeue all that |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.262 | will do his kind. | will do his kinde. |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.270 | Will it eat me? | Will it eate me? |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.272 | the devil himself will not eat a woman. I know that a | the diuell himselfe will not eate a woman: I know, that a |
| Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.311 | O Antony! Nay, I will take thee too. | O Anthony! Nay I will take thee too. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.2 | bequeathed me by will, but poor a thousand crowns, and, | bequeathed me by will, but poore a thousand Crownes, and |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.21 | within me, begins to mutiny against this servitude. I will | within mee, begins to mutinie against this seruitude. I will |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.26 | will shake me up. | will shake me vp. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.62 | I will not till I please: you shall hear me. My | I will not till I please: you shall heare mee: my |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.63 | father charged you in his will to give me good education: | father charg'd you in his will to giue me good education: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.66 | father grows strong in me, and I will no longer endure it. | father growes strong in mee, and I will no longer endure it: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.69 | me by testament; with that I will go buy my fortunes. | me by testament, with that I will goe buy my fortunes. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.71 | Well, sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with | Well sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.72 | you: you shall have some part of your will. I pray you, | you: you shall haue some part of your will, I pray you |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.74 | I will no further offend you than becomes me | I will no further offend you, then becomes mee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.80 | Is it even so? Begin you to grow upon me? I will | Is it euen so, begin you to grow vpon me? I will |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.89 | 'Twill be a good way – and tomorrow the wrestling is. | 'twill be a good way: and to morrow the wrastling is. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.107 | Where will the old Duke live? | Where will the old Duke liue? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.127 | search, and altogether against my will. | search, and altogether against my will. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.129 | thou shalt find I will most kindly requite. I had myself | thou shalt finde I will most kindly requite: I had my selfe |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.139 | do not mightily grace himself on thee, he will practise | doe not mightilie grace himselfe on thee, hee will practise |
| As You Like It | AYL I.i.152 | Farewell, good Charles. Now will I stir this | Farewell good Charles. Now will I stirre this |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.14 | Well, I will forget the condition of my estate, | Well, I will forget the condition of my estate, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.19 | I will render thee again in affection, by mine | I will render thee againe in affection: by mine |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.20 | honour I will, and when I break that oath, let me turn | honor I will, and when I breake that oath, let mee turne |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.23 | From henceforth I will, coz, and devise sports. | From henceforth I will Coz, and deuise sports: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.89 | Which he will put on us, as pigeons feed their | Which he will put on vs, as Pigeons feed their |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.97 | As wit and fortune will. | As wit and fortune will. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.105 | I will tell you the beginning; and, if it please | I wil tell you the beginning: and if it please |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.139 | Come on. Since the youth will not be entreated, his | Come on, since the youth will not be intreated / His |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.147 | You will take little delight in it, I can tell you, there | You wil take little delight in it, I can tell you there |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.149 | youth I would fain dissuade him, but he will not be | youth, I would faine disswade him, but he will not bee |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.169 | be misprised: we will make it our suit to the Duke | be misprised: we wil make it our suite to the Duke, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.176 | if killed, but one dead that is willing to be so. I shall do | if kil'd, but one dead that is willing to be so: I shall do |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.189 | Ready, sir, but his will hath in it a more | Readie Sir, but his will hath in it a more |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.244.2 | Will you go, coz? | Will you goe Coze? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.ii.272 | Will suddenly break forth. Sir, fare you well; | Will sodainly breake forth: Sir, fare you well, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.15 | our very petticoats will catch them. | our very petty-coates will catch them. |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.24 | O, a good wish upon you; you will try in time, in | O, a good wish vpon you: you will trie in time in |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.89 | Wilt thou change fathers? I will give thee mine. | Wilt thou change Fathers? I will giue thee mine: |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.106 | Alas, what danger will it be to us, | Alas, what danger will it be to vs, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.117 | Lie there what hidden woman's fear there will, | Lye there what hidden womans feare there will, |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.124 | But what will you be called? | But what will you be call'd? |
| As You Like It | AYL I.iii.134 | To hide us from pursuit that will be made | To hide vs from pursuite that will be made |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.20 | Yet not the son, I will not call him son | (Yet not the son, I will not call him son) |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.25 | He will have other means to cut you off. | He will haue other meanes to cut you off; |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.35 | Yet this I will not do, do how I can. | Yet this I will not do, do how I can, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.36 | I rather will subject me to the malice | I rather will subiect me to the malice |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.60 | Where none will sweat but for promotion, | Where none will sweate, but for promotion, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iii.69 | Master, go on, and I will follow thee | Master goe on, and I will follow thee |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.59 | If he for gold will give us any food; | If he for gold will giue vs any foode, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.83 | That you will feed on. But what is, come see, | That you will feed on: but what is, come see, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.91 | And we will mend thy wages: I like this place, | And we will mend thy wages: / I like this place, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.92 | And willingly could waste my time in it. | and willingly could / Waste my time in it. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.iv.96 | I will your very faithful feeder be, | I will your very faithfull Feeder be, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.10 | It will make you melancholy, Monsieur Jaques. | It will make you melancholly Monsieur Iaques |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.18 | What you will, Monsieur Jaques. | What you wil Monsieur Iaques. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.20 | nothing. Will you sing? | nothing. Wil you sing? |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.26 | the beggarly thanks. Come, sing; and you that will not, | the beggerly thankes. Come sing; and you that wil not |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.29 | the Duke will drink under this tree. – He hath been all | the Duke wil drinke vnder this tree; he hath bin all |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.50 | A stubborn will to please: | A stubborne will to please, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.v.54 | An if he will come to me. | And if he will come to me. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.6 | this uncouth forest yield anything savage, I will either | this vncouth Forrest yeeld any thing sauage, / I wil either |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.10 | will here be with thee presently, and if I bring thee not | wil heere be with thee presently, / And if I bring thee not |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.11 | something to eat, I will give thee leave to die; but if | something to eate, / I wil giue thee leaue to die: but if |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vi.15 | will bear thee to some shelter, and thou shalt not die | wil beare thee / To some shelter, and thou shalt not die |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.25 | And after one hour more 'twill be eleven, | And after one houre more, 'twill be eleuen, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.59 | To speak my mind, and I will through and through | To speake my minde, and I will through and through |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.61 | If they will patiently receive my medicine. | If they will patiently receiue my medicine. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.101 | An you will not be answered with reason, I must | And you will not be answer'd with reason, I must |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.134.1 | I will not touch a bit. | I will not touch a bit. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.135 | And we will nothing waste till you return. | And we will nothing waste till you returne. |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.148 | Unwillingly to school; and then the lover, | Vnwillingly to schoole. And then the Louer, |
| As You Like It | AYL II.vii.172 | Welcome, fall to. I will not trouble you | Welcome, fall too: I wil not trouble you, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.57 | Your lips will feel them the sooner. Shallow, | Your lips wil feele them the sooner. Shallow |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.80 | himself will have no shepherds. I cannot see else how | himselfe will haue no shepherds, I cannot see else how |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.99 | If the cat will after kind, | If the Cat will after kinde, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.100 | So be sure will Rosalind. | so be sure will Rosalinde: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.107 | He that sweetest rose will find, | He that sweetest rose will finde, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.114 | it with a medlar; then it will be the earliest fruit | it with a Medler: then it will be the earliest fruit |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.133 | Will I ‘ Rosalinda ’ write, | Will I Rosalinda write, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.202 | Why, God will send more, if the man will be | Why God will send more, if the man will bee |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.269 | Atalanta's heels. Will you sit down with me, and we two | Attalanta's heeles. Will you sitte downe with me, and wee two, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.270 | will rail against our mistress the world, and all our | will raile against our Mistris the world, and all our |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.272 | I will chide no breather in the world but myself, | I wil chide no breather in the world but my selfe |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.275 | 'Tis a fault I will not change for your best | 'Tis a fault I will not change, for your best |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.287 | (to Celia) I will speak to him like a saucy lackey, | I wil speake to him like a sawcie Lacky. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.344 | No, I will not cast away my physic but on | No: I wil not cast away my physick, but on |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.403 | way will I take upon me to wash your liver as clean as a | way wil I take vpon mee to wash your Liuer as cleane as a |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.409 | Now, by the faith of my love, I will. Tell me | Now by the faith of my loue, I will ; Tel me |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.413 | Will you go? | Wil you go? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.ii.416 | sister, will you go? | sister, will you go? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.1 | Come apace, good Audrey. I will fetch up | Come apace good Audrey, I wil fetch vp |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.38 | will marry thee; and to that end, I have been with Sir | wil marrie thee: and to that end, I haue bin with Sir |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.60 | well met. Will you dispatch us here under this tree, or | wel met. Will you dispatch vs heere vnder this tree, or |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.63 | I will not take her on gift of any man. | I wil not take her on guift of any man. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.71 | Will you be married, motley? | Wil you be married, Motley? |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.75 | And will you, being a man of your breeding, be | And wil you (being a man of your breeding) be |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.78 | is. This fellow will but join you together as they join | is, this fellow wil but ioyne you together, as they ioyne |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.79 | wainscot; then one of you will prove a shrunk panel and, | Wainscot, then one of you wil proue a shrunke pannell, and |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.83 | marry me well; and not being well married, it will be a | marrie me wel: and not being wel married, it wil be a |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iii.95 | I will not to wedding with thee. | I wil not to wedding with thee. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.1 | Never talk to me, I will weep. | Neuer talke to me, I wil weepe. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.47 | If you will see a pageant truly played, | If you will see a pageant truely plaid |
| As You Like It | AYL III.iv.51.1 | If you will mark it. | If you will marke it. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.6 | But first begs pardon: will you sterner be | But first begs pardon: will you sterner be |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.71 | For no ill will I bear you. | For no ill will I beare you. |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.74 | Besides, I like you not. (To Silvius) If you will know my house, | Besides, I like you not: if you will know my house, |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.76 | Will you go, sister? – Shepherd, ply her hard. – | Will you goe Sister? Shepheard ply her hard: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.96 | I will endure, and I'll employ thee too. | I will endure; and Ile employ thee too: |
| As You Like It | AYL III.v.138 | I will be bitter with him and passing short. | I will be bitter with him, and passing short; |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.33 | you are; or I will scarce think you have swam in a | you are; or I will scarce thinke you haue swam in a |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.39 | Break an hour's promise in love? He that will | Breake an houres promise in loue? hee that will |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.68 | to kiss. Very good orators, when they are out, they will | to kisse: verie good Orators when they are out, they will |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.83 | Well, in her person, I say I will not have you. | Well, in her person, I say I will not haue you. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.101 | By this hand, it will not kill a fly. But come, | By this hand, it will not kill a flie: but come, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.102 | now I will be your Rosalind in a more coming-on | now I will be your Rosalind in a more comming-on |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.103 | disposition; and ask me what you will, I will grant it. | disposition: and aske me what you will, I will grant it. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.105 | Yes, faith will I, Fridays and Saturdays and | Yes faith will I, fridaies and saterdaies, and |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.118 | You must begin, ‘ Will you, Orlando.’ | You must begin, will you Orlando. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.119 | Go to. – Will you, Orlando, have to wife this | Goe too: wil you Orlando, haue to wife this |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.121 | I will. | I will. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.138 | changes when they are wives. I will be more jealous | changes when they are wiues: I will bee more iealous |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.142 | I will weep for nothing, like Diana in the fountain, and I | I will weepe for nothing, like Diana in the Fountaine, & I |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.143 | will do that when you are disposed to be merry; I will | wil do that when you are dispos'd to be merry: I will |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.146 | But will my Rosalind do so? | But will my Rosalind doe so? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.147 | By my life, she will do as I do. | By my life, she will doe as I doe. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.151 | woman's wit, and it will out at the casement; shut that, | womans wit, and it will out at the casement: shut that, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.152 | and 'twill out at the key-hole; stop that, 'twill fly with | and 'twill out at the key-hole: stop that, 'twill flie with |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.163 | child herself, for she will breed it like a fool. | childe her selfe, for she will breed it like a foole. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.164 | For these two hours, Rosalind, I will leave thee. | For these two houres Rosalinde, I wil leaue thee. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.167 | o'clock I will be with thee again. | a clock I will be with thee againe. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.i.177 | behind your hour, I will think you the most pathetical | behinde your houre, I will thinke you the most patheticall |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.18 | Were man as rare as phoenix. 'Od's my will, | Were man as rare as Phenix: 'od's my will, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.37 | Than in their countenance. Will you hear the letter? | Then in their countenance: will you heare the letter? |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.61 | Will the faithful offer take | Will the faithfull offer take |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.72 | she love me, I charge her to love thee; if she will not, | she loue me, I charge her to loue thee: if she will not, |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.73 | I will never have her, unless thou entreat for her. If | I will neuer haue her, vnlesse thou intreat for her: if |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.96 | Some of my shame, if you will know of me | Some of my shame, if you will know of me |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.159 | Many will swoon when they do look on blood. | Many will swoon when they do look on bloud. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.163 | I pray you, will you take him by the arm? | I pray you will you take him by the arme. |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.178 | That will I: for I must bear answer back | That will I: for I must beare answere backe |
| As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.181 | commend my counterfeiting to him. Will you go? | commend my counterfeiting to him: will you goe? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.10.1 | Enter William | Enter William. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.14 | God ye good even, William. | God ye good eu'n William. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.20 | A ripe age. Is thy name William? | A ripe age: Is thy name William? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.21 | William, sir. | William, sir. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.53 | I will deal in poison with thee, or in bastinado, or in | I will deale in poyson with thee, or in bastinado, or in |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.54 | steel; I will bandy with thee in faction; I will o'errun | steele: I will bandy with thee in faction, I will ore-run |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.55 | thee with policy; I will kill thee a hundred and fifty | thee with police: I will kill thee a hundred and fifty |
| As You Like It | AYL V.i.57 | Do, good William. | Do good William. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.4 | will you persever to enjoy her? | will you perseuer to enioy her? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.11 | that was old Sir Rowland's will I estate upon you, and | that was old Sir Rowlands will I estate vpon you, and |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.14 | tomorrow. Thither will I invite the Duke and all's | to morrow: thither will I / Inuite the Duke, and all's |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.37 | which they will climb incontinent or else be incontinent | which they will climbe incontinent, or else bee incontinent |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.39 | they will together; clubs cannot part them. | they will together. Clubbes cannot part them. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.40 | They shall be married tomorrow; and I will | They shall be married to morrow : and I will |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.49 | I will weary you then no longer with idle | I will wearie you then no longer with idle |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.69 | array, bid your friends; for if you will be married | aray, bid your friends: for if you will be married |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.70 | tomorrow, you shall; and to Rosalind, if you will. | to morrow, you shall: and to Rosalind if you will. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.105 | of Irish wolves against the moon. (To Silvius) I will | of Irish Wolues against the Moone : I will |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.108 | will marry you if ever I marry woman, and I'll be | wil marrie you, if euer I marrie Woman, and Ile be |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.109 | married tomorrow. (To Orlando) I will satisfy you, if | married to morrow : I will satisfie you, if |
| As You Like It | AYL V.ii.111 | (To Silvius) I will content you, if what pleases you | I wil content you, if what pleases you |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iii.2 | Tomorrow will we be married. | to morow will we be married. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.7 | You will bestow her on Orlando here? | You wil bestow her on Orlando heere? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.9 | And you say you will have her, when I bring her? | And you say you wil haue her, when I bring hir? |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.11 | You say you'll marry me, if I be willing? | You say, you'l marrie me, if I be willing. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.12 | That will I, should I die the hour after. | That will I, should I die the houre after. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.16 | You say that you'll have Phebe, if she will? | You say that you'l haue Phebe if she will. |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.58 | mine, sir, to take that that no man else will. Rich honesty | mine sir, to take that that no man else will rich honestie |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.88 | you have books for good manners. I will name you the | you haue bookes for good manners: I will name you the |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.146 | I will not eat my word, now thou art mine, | I wil not eate my word, now thou art mine, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.181 | To him will I: out of these convertites | To him will I: out of these conuertites, |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.204 | not furnished like a beggar; therefore to beg will not | not furnish'd like a Begger, therefore to begge will not |
| As You Like It | AYL V.iv.215 | breaths, will, for my kind offer, when I make curtsy, | breaths, will for my kind offer, when I make curt'sie, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.61 | Unwilling I agreed. Alas, too soon | Vnwilling I agreed, alas, too soone |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.150 | Yet will I favour thee in what I can. | Yet will I fauour thee in what I can; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.157 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.11 | Within this hour it will be dinner-time. | Within this houre it will be dinner time, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.22 | What, will you walk with me about the town, | What will you walke with me about the towne, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.30 | Farewell till then. I will go lose myself | Farewell till then: I will goe loose my selfe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.65 | For she will score your fault upon my pate. | For she will scoure your fault vpon my pate: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.86 | Perchance you will not bear them patiently. | Perchance you will not beare them patiently. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.90 | And prays that you will hie you home to dinner. | And praies that you will hie you home to dinner. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.94 | Nay, an you will not, sir, I'll take my heels. | Nay, and you will not sir, Ile take my heeles. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.103 | If it prove so, I will be gone the sooner. | If it proue so, I will be gone the sooner: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.13 | O, know he is the bridle of your will. | Oh, know he is the bridle of your will. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.14 | There's none but asses will be bridled so. | There's none but asses will be bridled so. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.25 | Then let your will attend on their accords. | Then let your will attend on their accords. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.41 | This fool-begged patience in thee will be left. | This foole-beg'd patience in thee will be left. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.42 | Well, I will marry one day, but to try. | Well, I will marry one day but to trie: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.64 | ‘ Will you come home?’ quoth I. ‘ My gold,’ quoth he. | Will you come, quoth I: my gold, quoth he; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.78 | Back, slave, or I will break thy pate across. | Backe slaue, or I will breake thy pate a-crosse. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.79 | And he will bless that cross with other beating, | And he will blesse yt crosse with other beating: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.84 | You spurn me hence, and he will spurn me hither. | You spurne me hence, and he will spurne me hither, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.110 | Will lose his beauty. Yet the gold bides still | Will loose his beautie: yet the gold bides still |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.111 | That others touch; and often touching will | That others touch, and often touching will, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.28 | Your sauciness will jest upon my love, | Your sawcinesse will iest vpon my loue, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.32 | If you will jest with me, know my aspect, | If you will iest with me, know my aspect, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.34 | Or I will beat this method in your sconce. | Or I will beat this method in your sconce. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.62 | Well, sir, then 'twill be | Well sir, then 'twill be |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.116 | to the world's end will have bald followers. | to the worlds end, will haue bald followers. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.182 | Come, I will fasten on this sleeve of thine. | Come I will fasten on this sleeue of thine: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.200 | If we obey them not, this will ensue: | If we obay them not, this will insue: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.213 | Come, come, no longer will I be a fool, | Come, come, no longer will I be a foole, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.5 | And that tomorrow you will bring it home. | And that to morrow you will bring it home. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.11 | Say what you will, sir, but I know what I know: | Say what you wil sir, but I know what I know, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.20 | May answer my good will, and your good welcome here. | May answer my good will, and your good welcom here. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.92 | And doubt not, sir, but she will well excuse | And doubt not sir, but she will well excuse |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.100 | A vulgar comment will be made of it, | A vulgar comment will be made of it; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.107 | You have prevailed. I will depart in quiet, | You haue preuail'd, I will depart in quiet, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.111 | There will we dine. This woman that I mean, | There will we dine: this woman that I meane |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.114 | To her will we to dinner. (To Angelo) Get you home | To her will we to dinner, get you home |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.117 | For there's the house. That chain will I bestow – | For there's the house: That chaine will I bestow |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.47 | Sing, siren, for thyself, and I will dote. | Sing Siren for thy selfe, and I will dote: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.57 | Gaze where you should, and that will clear your sight. | Gaze when you should, and that will cleere your sight. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.67 | Thee will I love, and with thee lead my life. | Thee will I loue, and with thee lead my life; |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.70 | I'll fetch my sister to get her good will. | Ile fetch my sister to get her good will.• Exit. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.83 | me, one that will have me. | me, one that will haue me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.102 | them will burn a Poland winter. If she lives till doomsday | them, will burne a Poland Winter: If she liues till doomesday, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.110 | will mend. | will mend. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.115 | three quarters – that's an ell and three quarters – will | three quarters, that's an Ell and three quarters, will |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.157 | I will not harbour in this town tonight. | I will not harbour in this Towne to night. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.159 | Where I will walk till thou return to me. | Where I will walke till thou returne to me: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.177 | What is your will that I shall do with this? | What is your will that I shal do with this? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.13 | I will discharge my bond, and thank you, too. | I will discharge my bond, and thanke you too. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.16 | And buy a rope's end; that will I bestow | And buy a ropes end, that will I bestow |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.39 | Perchance I will be there as soon as you. | Perchance I will be there as soone as you. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.40 | Then you will bring the chain to her yourself. | Then you will bring the Chaine to her your selfe. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.42 | Well, sir, I will. Have you the chain about you? | Well sir, I will? Haue you the Chaine about you? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.83 | As all the metal in your shop will answer. | As all the mettall in your shop will answer. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.101 | I will debate this matter at more leisure, | I will debate this matter at more leisure |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.113 | Thither I must, although against my will; | Thither I must, although against my will: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.17 | I cannot nor I will not hold me still. |
I cannot, nor I will not hold me still. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.18 | My tongue, though not my heart, shall have his will. |
My tongue, though not my heart, shall haue his will. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.46 | Will you send him, mistress, redemption – the money in his desk? |
will you send him Mistris redemption, the monie in his
deske. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.56 | light. Light is an effect of fire, and fire will burn. Ergo, | light, light is an effect of fire, and fire will burne: ergo, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.57 | light wenches will burn. Come not near her. | light wenches will burne, come not neere her. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.59 | Will you go with me? We'll mend our dinner here. | Will you goe with me, wee'll mend our dinner here? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.76 | The devil will shake her chain, and fright us with it. | the diuell will shake her Chaine, and fright vs with it. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.1 | Fear me not, man. I will not break away. | Feare me not man, I will not breake away, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.5 | And will not lightly trust the messenger | And will not lightly trust the Messenger, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.7 | I tell you, 'twill sound harshly in her ears. | I tell you 'twill sound harshly in her eares. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.10 | Here's that, I warrant you, will pay them all. | Here's that I warrant you will pay them all. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.17 | And to that end, sir, I will welcome you. | And to that end sir, I will welcome you. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.47 | And I will please you what you will demand. | And I will please you what you will demand. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.83 | Money by me? Heart and good will you might, | Monie by me? Heart and good will you might, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.107 | What, will you murder me? Thou, gaoler, thou, | What will you murther me, thou Iailor thou? |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.116 | The debt he owes will be required of me. | The debt he owes will be requir'd of me. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.117 | I will discharge thee ere I go from thee. | I will discharge thee ere I go from thee, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.119 | And, knowing how the debt grows, I will pay it. | And knowing how the debt growes I will pay it. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.125 | Will you be bound for nothing? Be mad, good master – | Will you be bound for nothing, be mad good Master, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.150 | will surely do us no harm. You saw they speak us fair, | will surely do vs no harme: you saw they speake vs faire, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.155 | I will not stay tonight for all the town; | I will not stay to night for all the Towne, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.98 | I will attend my husband, be his nurse, | I will attend my husband, be his nurse, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.100 | And will have no attorney but myself. | And will haue no atturney but my selfe, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.102 | Be patient, for I will not let him stir | Be patient, for I will not let him stirre, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.109 | I will not hence and leave my husband here. | I will not hence, and leaue my husband heere: |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.114 | Come, go. I will fall prostrate at his feet, | Come go, I will fall prostrate at his feete, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.128 | See where they come. We will behold his death. | See where they come, we wil behold his death |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.131 | If any friend will pay the sum for him, | If any friend will pay the summe for him, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.157 | And will not suffer us to fetch him out, | And will not suffer vs to fetch him out, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.167 | I will determine this before I stir. | I will determine this before I stirre. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.177 | Between them they will kill the conjurer. | Betweene them they will kill the Coniurer. |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.260 | Besides, I will be sworn these ears of mine | Besides, I will be sworne these eares of mine, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.284 | Haply I see a friend will save my life | Haply I see a friend will saue my life, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.340 | Whoever bound him, I will loose his bonds, | Who euer bound him, I will lose his bonds, |
| The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.420 | Will you walk in to see their gossiping? | Will you walke in to see their gossipping? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.61 | Will you undo yourselves? | will you vndo your selues? |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.67 | Against the Roman state, whose course will on | Against the Roman State, whose course will on |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.83 | wars eat us not up, they will; and there's all the love they | Warres eate vs not vppe, they will; and there's all the loue they |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.89 | But, since it serves my purpose, I will venture | But since it serues my purpose, I will venture |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.122.2 | I will tell you. | I will tell you, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.165 | He that will give good words to thee will flatter | He that will giue good words to thee, wil flatter |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.217 | Ere so prevailed with me. It will in time | Ere so preuayl'd with me; it will in time |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.227 | Tullus Aufidius, that will put you to't. | Tullus Auffidius that will put you too't: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.254 | Being moved, he will not spare to gird the gods. | Being mou'd, he will not spare to gird the Gods. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.i.267 | Will then cry out of Martius, ‘ O, if he | Will then cry out of Martius: Oh, if he |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.72 | No, good madam, I will not out of doors. | No (good Madam) / I will not out of doores. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.79 | I will wish her speedy strength and visit her | I will wish her speedy strength, and visite her |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.88 | No, good madam, pardon me, indeed I will not | No good Madam, pardon me, indeed I will not |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.103 | Give me excuse, good madam, I will obey you | Giue me excuse good Madame, I will obey you |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.105 | Let her alone, lady. As she is now, she will | Let her alone Ladie, as she is now: / She will |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.6 | No, I'll nor sell nor give him. Lend you him I will | No, Ile nor sel, nor giue him: Lend you him I will |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.1 | This will I carry to Rome. | This will I carry to Rome. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.13 | Whilst I, with those that have the spirit, will haste | Whil'st I with those that haue the spirit, wil haste |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.v.20.1 | I will appear and fight. | I will appear and fight. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.39.1 | To let him slip at will. | To let him slip at will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.46 | Will the time serve to tell? I do not think. | Will the time serue to tell, I do not thinke: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.67 | That most are willing. If any such be here – | That most are willing; if any such be heere, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.83 | As cause will be obeyed. Please you to march; | (As cause will be obey'd:) please you to March, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.3 | Those centuries to our aid. The rest will serve | Those Centuries to our ayd, the rest will serue |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.18 | He that has but effected his good will | He that ha's but effected his good will, |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.67 | I will go wash; | I will goe wash: |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.73 | Where, ere we do repose us, we will write | Where ere we doe repose vs, we will write |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.2 | 'Twill be delivered back on good condition. | 'Twill be deliuer'd backe on good Condition. |
| Coriolanus | Cor I.x.29.2 | Will not you go? | Will not you go? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.24 | Because you talk of pride now – will you not | Because you talke of Pride now, will you not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.28 | thief of occasion will rob you of a great deal of patience. | theefe of Occasion, will rob you of a great deale of Patience: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.90 | of the beastly plebeians. I will be bold to take my leave | of the Beastly Plebeans. I will be bold to take my leaue |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.106 | I will make my very house reel tonight. A | I will make my very house reele to night: A |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.110 | years' health, in which time I will make a lip at the physician. | yeeres health; in which time, I will make a Lippe at the Physician: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.141 | I'th' shoulder and i'th' left arm. There will be | Ith' Shoulder, and ith' left Arme: there will be |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.181 | We have some old crab-trees here at home that will not | we haue / Some old Crab-trees here at home, / That will not |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.194.1 | Our Rome will cast upon thee. | our Rome / Will cast vpon thee. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.217 | From where he should begin and end, but will | From where he should begin, and end, but will |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.220 | Upon their ancient malice will forget | Vpon their ancient mallice, will forget |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.222 | That he will give them make I as little question | that he will giue them, make I as little question, |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.233.2 | 'Tis most like he will. | 'Tis most like he will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.234 | It shall be to him then as our good wills, | It shall be to him then, as our good wills; |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.i.249 | As to set dogs on sheep – will be his fire | As to set Dogges on Sheepe, will be his fire |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.4 | everyone Coriolanus will carry it. | euery one, Coriolanus will carry it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.60.2 | Most willingly. | Most willingly: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.138 | Must have their voices, neither will they bate | must haue their Voyces, / Neyther will they bate |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.154 | May they perceive's intent! He will require them | May they perceiue's intent: he wil require them |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.3 | We may, sir, if we will. | We may Sir if we will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.14 | little help will serve; for once we stood up about the | little helpe will serue: for once we stood vp about the |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.26 | Nay, your wit will not so soon out as | Nay your wit will not so soone out as |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.27 | another man's will – 'tis strongly wedged up in a blockhead; | another mans will, 'tis strongly wadg'd vp in a blocke-head: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.94 | that I have not been common in my love. I will, sir, flatter | that I haue not bin common in my Loue, I will sir flatter |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.98 | hat than my heart, I will practise the insinuating nod and | Hat, then my Heart, I will practice the insinuating nod, and |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.99 | be off to them most counterfeitly. That is, sir, I will | be off to them most counterfetly, that is sir, I will |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.107 | I will not seal your knowledge with showing | I wil not Seale your knowledge with shewing |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.108 | them. I will make much of your voices and so trouble | them. I will make much of your voyces, and so trouble |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.117 | What custom wills, in all things should we do't, | What Custome wills in all things, should we doo't? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.123 | The one part suffered, the other will I do. | The one part suffered, the other will I doe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.149 | I'll keep you company. (To the Tribunes) Will you along? | Ile keepe you company. Will you along? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.153 | His humble weeds. Will you dismiss the people? | his humble Weeds: / Will you dismisse the People? |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.168 | But by your voices will not so permit me; | But by your Voyces, will not so permit me. |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.209 | And will deny him: | And will deny him: |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.213 | They have chose a consul that will from them take | They haue chose a Consull, that will from them take |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.253.2 | We will so. Almost all | We will so: almost all |
| Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.260 | We will be there before the stream o'th' people; | We will be there before the streame o'th' People: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.26 | It will be dangerous to go on. No further. | It will be dangerous to goe on--- No further. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.33.1 | Or all will fall in broil. | or all will fall in broyle. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.39 | To curb the will of the nobility. | To curbe the will of the Nobilitie: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.41.1 | Nor ever will be ruled. | Nor euer will be ruled. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.53 | For which the people stir. If you will pass | For which the People stirre: if you will passe |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.62 | This was my speech, and I will speak't again – | this was my speech, / And I will speak't againe. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.64 | Now, as I live I will. | Now as I liue, I will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.137 | Call our cares fears; which will in time | Call our Cares, Feares; which will in time |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.150 | You that will be less fearful than discreet, | You that will be lesse fearefull, then discreet, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.230.1 | All will be naught else. | All will be naught else. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.241.1 | One time will owe another. | One time will owe another. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.246 | Against a falling fabric. Will you hence | Against a falling Fabrick. Will you hence, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.311 | The harm of unscanned swiftness, will too late | The harme of vnskan'd swiftnesse, will (too late) |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.326 | Will prove too bloody, and the end of it | Will proue to bloody: and the end of it, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.i.334.1 | Or what is worst will follow. | Or what is worst will follow. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.5 | Below the beam of sight, yet will I still | Below the beame of sight; yet will I still |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.66 | And you will rather show our general louts | And you, will rather shew our generall Lowts, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.80 | That will not hold the handling, say to them | That will not hold the handling: or say to them, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.96.2 | I think 'twill serve, if he | I thinke 'twill serue, if he |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.97.2 | He must, and will. | He must, and will: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.98 | Prithee now, say you will, and go about it. | Prythee now say you will, and goe about it. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.101 | A lie that it must bear? Well, I will do't. | A Lye, that it must beare well? I will doo't: |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.120 | That hath received an alms! I will not do't, | That hath receiu'd an Almes. I will not doo't, |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.137.2 | Do your will. | Do your will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.144.1 | Will answer in mine honour. | Will answer in mine Honor. |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.5.2 | What, will he come? | What, will he come? |
| Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.33 | Will bear the knave by th' volume. (Aloud) Th' honoured gods | Will beare the Knaue by'th Volume: / Th' honor'd Goddes |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.32 | Will or exceed the common or be caught | Will or exceed the Common, or be caught |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.34 | Whither wilt thou go? Take good Cominius | Whether will thou go? Take good Cominius |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.14 | Nay, and you shall hear some. (To Brutus) Will you be gone? | Nay, and you shall heare some. Will you be gone? |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.36.1 | Will not have earth to know. | Will not haue earth to know. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.26 | You will be welcome with this intelligence, | You will be welcome with this intelligence |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.31 | will appear well in these wars, his great opposer, Coriolanus, | well appeare well in these Warres, his great Opposer Coriolanus |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.35 | and I will merrily accompany you home. | and I will merrily accompany you home. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.7.2 | Direct me, if it be your will, | Direct me, if it be your will, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.26 | Let me but stand – I will not hurt your hearth. | Let me but stand, I will not hurt your Harth. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.36 | What, you will not? Prithee tell | What you will not? Prythee tell |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.93 | As benefits to thee. For I will fight | As Benefits to thee. For I will fight |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.208 | He will mow all down before him, and leave his passage | He will mowe all downe before him, and leaue his passage |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.212 | Do't! He will do't, for look you, | Doo't? he will doo't: for look you |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.218 | crest up again and the man in blood, they will out of their | Crest vp againe, and the man in blood, they will out of their |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.136 | Which will not prove a whip. As many coxcombs | Which will not proue a whip: As many Coxcombes |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.137 | As you threw caps up will he tumble down, | As you threw Caps vp, will he tumble downe, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.146 | and though we willingly consented to his banishment, | and though wee willingly consented to his Banishment, |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.147 | yet it was against our will. | yet it was against our will. |
| Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.32 | Will be as rash in the repeal, as hasty | Will be as rash in the repeale, as hasty |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.46.2 | Yet your good will | Yet your good will |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.i.62 | Speed how it will. I shall ere long have knowledge | Speed how it will. I shall ere long, haue knowledge |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.6 | Will no more hear from thence. | will no more heare from thence. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.88 | I will not hear thee speak. This man, Aufidius, | I will not heare thee speake. This man Auffidius |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.100 | y'are so slight. He that hath a will to die by himself fears | y'are so slight. He that hath a will to die by himselfe, feares |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.1 | We will before the walls of Rome tomorrow | We will before the walls of Rome to morrow |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.19 | Will I lend ear to. (Shouts within) Ha! What shout is this? | Will I lend eare to. Ha? what shout is this? Shout within |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.21 | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.87 | You have said you will not grant us any thing – | You haue said you will not grant vs any thing: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.89 | Which you deny already. Yet we will ask, | Which you deny already: yet we will aske, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.144 | Whose repetition will be dogged with curses, | Whose repetition will be dogg'd with Curses: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.157 | Perhaps thy childishness will move him more | Perhaps thy childishnesse will moue him more |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.166 | Thou art not honest, and the gods will plague thee | Thou art not honest, and the Gods will plague thee |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.172 | This is the last. So, we will home to Rome, | This is the last. So, we will home to Rome, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.204 | But we will drink together; and you shall bear | But we will drinke together: / And you shall beare |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.206 | On like conditions, will have counter-sealed. | On like conditions, will haue Counter-seal'd. |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.31 | No, in such a case the gods will not be good | No, in such a case the Gods will not bee good |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.51 | I will go meet the ladies. This Volumnia | I will go meete the Ladies. This Volumnia, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.5 | Will vouch the truth of it. Him I accuse | Will vouch the truth of it. Him I accuse: |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.17 | The people will remain uncertain whilst | The People will remaine vncertaine, whil'st |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.57 | Which we will second. When he lies along, | Which we will second, when he lies along |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.118 | Will you be put in mind of his blind fortune, | Will you be put in minde of his blinde Fortune, |
| Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.134 | Thou hast done a deed whereat valour will weep. | Thou hast done a deed, whereat / Valour will weepe. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.7 | I will be known your advocate: marry, yet | I will be knowne your Aduocate: marry yet |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.11.1 | I will from hence today. | I will from hence to day. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.26 | Than doth become a man. I will remain | Then doth become a man. I will remaine |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.106.1 | He will remain so. | He will remaine so. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.40.1 | I will attend the queen. | I will attend the Queene. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.31 | How worthy he is I will leave to appear hereafter, | How Worthy he is, I will leaue to appeare hereafter, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.35 | which I will be ever to pay, and yet pay still. | which I will be euer to pay, and yet pay still. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.84 | Which by their graces I will keep. | Which by their Graces I will keepe. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.124 | I will lay you ten thousand ducats to your ring, that, | I will lay you ten thousands Duckets to your Ring, that |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.127 | second conference, and I will bring from thence | second conference, and I will bring from thence, that |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.129 | I will wage against your gold, gold to it: my ring I | I will wage against your Gold, Gold to |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.139 | Will you? I shall but lend my diamond till your | Will you? I shall but lend my Diamond till your |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.144 | I will have it no lay. | I will haue it no lay. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.162 | Your hand, a covenant: we will have these things | Your hand, a Couenant: wee will haue these things |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.165 | starve. I will fetch my gold, and have our two | sterue: I will fetch my Gold, and haue our two |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.168 | Will this hold, think you? | Will this hold, thinke you. |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.v.169 | Signior Iachimo will not from it. Pray, let us follow | Signior Iachimo will not from it. / Pray let vs follow |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.18 | Other conclusions? I will try the forces | Other Conclusions? I will try the forces |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.25 | Besides, the seeing these effects will be | Besides, the seeing these effects will be |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.28 | Will I first work: he's for his master, | Will I first worke: Hee's for his Master, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.35 | And will not trust one of her malice with | And will not trust one of her malice, with |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.37 | Will stupefy and dull the sense awhile; | Will stupifie and dull the Sense a-while, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.47 | She will not quench, and let instructions enter | She will not quench, and let instructions enter |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.8 | How mean soe'er, that have their honest wills, | How meane so ere, that haue their honest wills, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.47.2 | The cloyed will – | The Cloyed will: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.72 | But must be, will's free hours languish for | But must be: will's free houres languish: / For |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.73.2 | Will my lord say so? | Will my Lord say so? |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.138 | And will continue fast to your affection, | And will continue fast to your Affection, |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.193.2 | Willingly: | Willingly: |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.195 | My lord hath interest in them; I will keep them | My Lord hath interest in them, I will keepe them |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.197 | Attended by my men: I will make bold | Attended by my men: I will make bold |
| Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.208.2 | I will write. | I will write: |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.24 | To note the chamber: I will write all down: | To note the Chamber, I will write all downe, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.35 | 'Tis mine, and this will witness outwardly, | 'Tis mine, and this will witnesse outwardly, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.41 | Will force him think I have picked the lock, and ta'en | Will force him thinke I haue pick'd the lock, and t'ane |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.7 | Winning will put any man into courage. If I could | Winning will put any man into courage: if I could |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.12 | her music a mornings, they say it will penetrate. | her Musicke a mornings, they say it will penetrate. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.14 | fingering, so: we'll try with tongue too: if none will | fingering, so: wee'l try with tongue too: if none will |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.26 | So get you gone: if this penetrate, I will consider | So, get you gone: if this pen trate, I will consider |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.37 | Will she not forth? | Will she not forth? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.72 | Can it not do, and undo? I will make | Can it not do, and vndoo? I will make |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.99 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.147.2 | 'Twill not be lost. | 'Twill not be lost. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.150 | If you will make't an action, call witness to't. | If you will make't an Action, call witnesse to't. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.151.1 | I will inform your father. | I will enforme your Father. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.152 | She's my good lady; and will conceive, I hope, | She's my good Lady; and will concieue, I hope |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.3.1 | Will remain hers. | Will remaine her's. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.12 | Will do's commission throughly. And I think | Will do's Commission throughly. And I think |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.17 | That this will prove a war; and you shall hear | That this will proue a Warre; and you shall heare |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.24 | Now wing-led with their courages – will make known | (Now wing-led with their courages) will make knowne |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.56.1 | By both your wills. | By both your willes. |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.62 | Being so near the truth, as I will make them, | Being so nere the Truth, as I will make them, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.64 | I will confirm with oath, which I doubt not | I will confirme with oath, which I doubt not |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.2 | Will you hear more? | Will you heare more? |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.144 | If you will swear you have not done't you lie, | If you will sweare you haue not done't, you lye, |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.145 | And I will kill thee if thou dost deny | And I will kill thee, if thou do'st deny |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.148 | I will go there and do't, i'th' court, before | I will go there and doo't, i'th'Court, before |
| Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.185 | In a true hate, to pray they have their will: | In a true Hate, to pray they haue their will: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.3 | Lives in men's eyes, and will to ears and tongues | Liues in mens eyes, and will to Eares and Tongues |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.13 | Britain's a world by itself, and we will nothing pay | Britaine's a world / By it selfe, and we will nothing pay |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.22 | With sands that will not bear your enemies' boats, | With Sands that will not beare your Enemies Boates, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.i.45 | moon in his pocket, we will pay him tribute for light: | Moon in his pocket, we will pay him Tribute for light: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.45 | will out of this advise you, follow. So he wishes you | will out of this aduise you, follow. So he wishes you |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.62 | A storm, or robbery – call it what you will – | A Storme, or Robbery (call it what you will) |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.77 | And we will fear no poison, which attends | And we will feare no poyson, which attends |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.97 | Will then be panged by me. Prithee, dispatch: | Will then be pang'd by me. Prythee dispatch, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.129.1 | And that will well confirm it. | And that will well confirme it. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.176 | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.178 | With joy he will embrace you: for he's honourable, | With ioy he will imbrace you: for hee's Honourable, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.180 | You have me, rich, and I will never fail | You haue me rich, and I will neuer faile |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.182 | The gods will diet me with. Prithee away, | The Gods will diet me with. Prythee away, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.184 | All that good time will give us. This attempt | All that good time will giue vs. This attempt, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.185 | I am soldier to, and will abide it with | I am Souldier too, and will abide it with |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.193 | Will drive away distemper. To some shade, | Will driue away distemper. To some shade, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.5 | Will not endure his yoke; and for ourself | Will not endure his yoake; and for our selfe |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.25 | Will soon be drawn to head, from whence he moves | Will soone be drawne to head, from whence he moues |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.44 | That will be given to th' loud of noise we make. | That will be giuen to'th'lowd of noise, we make. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.79 | I will conclude to hate her, nay indeed, | I will conclude to hate her, nay indeede, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.86 | I will not ask again. Close villain, | I will not aske againe. Close Villaine, |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.101.2 | Let's see't: I will pursue her | Let's see't: I will pursue her |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.123 | Sir, I will. | Sir, I will. |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.133 | villain Posthumus, will I kill thee. I would these | villaine Posthumus will I kill thee. I would these |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.139 | my back, will I ravish her: first kill him, and in her | my backe wil I rauish her: first kill him, and in her |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.140 | eyes; there shall she see my valour, which will then | eyes; there shall she see my valour, which wil then |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.144 | vex her I will execute in the clothes that she so | vex her, I will execute in the Cloathes that she so |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.v.159 | Were to prove false, which I will never be, | Were to proue false, which I will neuer bee |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.9 | I could not miss my way. Will poor folks lie, | I could not misse my way. Will poore Folkes lye |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.3 | Will play the cook and servant, 'tis our match: | Will play the Cooke, and Seruant, 'tis our match: |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.6 | Will make what's homely savoury: weariness | Will make what's homely, sauoury: Wearinesse |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.15 | Will tie you to the numbers and the time | Will tye you to the numbers, and the time |
| Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.16.2 | We will discharge our duty. | We will discharge our duty. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.154.2 | I fear 'twill be revenged: | I feare 'twill be reueng'd: |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.167 | I'll willingly to him; to gain his colour | Ile willingly to him, to gaine his colour, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.183.1 | Or what his death will bring us. | Or what his death will bring vs. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.217 | With female fairies will his tomb be haunted, | With female Fayries will his Tombe be haunted, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.218.1 | And worms will not come to thee. | And Wormes will not come to thee. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.334 | After your will have crossed the sea, attending | After your will, haue crost the Sea, attending |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.338 | And gentlemen of Italy, most willing spirits, | And Gentlemen of Italy, most willing Spirits, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.382 | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.13 | I humbly set it at your will: but, for my mistress, | I humbly set it at your will: But for my Mistris, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.21.1 | And will no doubt be found. | And will no doubt be found. |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.20 | That they will waste their time upon our note, | That they will waste their time vpon our note, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.44 | If you will bless me, sir, and give me leave, | If you will blesse me Sir, and giue me leaue, |
| Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.45 | I'll take the better care: but if you will not, | Ile take the better care: but if you will not, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.16 | But Innogen is your own, do your best wills, | But Imogen is your owne, do your best willes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.i.32 | To shame the guise o'th' world, I will begin, | To shame the guize o'th'world, I will begin, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.26 | Or we are Romans, and will give you that | Or we are Romanes, and will giue you that |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.55 | Than to work any. Will you rhyme upon't, | Then to worke any. Will you Rime vpon't, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.73 | That draw his knives i'th' war. Well, I will find him: | That draw his kniues i'th'War. Well I will finde him: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.76 | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.27 | If you will take this audit, take this life, | If you will take this Audit, take this life, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.88 | or we poor ghosts will cry | or we poore Ghosts will cry |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.103 | Your low-laid son our godhead will uplift: | Your low-laide Sonne, our Godhead will vplift: |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.189 | and will not use them. | and will not vse them. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.204 | them too, that die against their wills; so should I, if | them too that dye against their willes; so should I, if |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.13 | The heir of his reward, (to Belarius, Guiderius, and Arviragus) which I will add | The heyre of his Reward, which I will adde |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.21 | Companions to our person, and will fit you | Companions to our person, and will fit you |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.30 | Will seize the doctor too. How ended she? | Will seize the Doctor too. How ended she? |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.34 | I will report, so please you. These her women | I will report, so please you. These her Women |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.79 | Will have it thus, that nothing but our lives | Will haue it thus, that nothing but our liues |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.84 | I will entreat, my boy – a Briton born – | I will entreate, my Boy (a Britaine borne) |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.151 | I had rather thou shouldst live, while nature will, | I had rather thou should'st liue, while Nature will, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.310.2 | We will die all three, | We will dye all three, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.311 | But I will prove that two on's are as good | But I will proue that two one's are as good |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.327 | Ere I arise I will prefer my sons; | Ere I arise, I will preferre my Sonnes, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.393 | Will serve our long inter'gatories. See, | Will serue our long Interrogatories. See, |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.405.1 | I will yet do you service. | I will yet do you seruice. |
| Cymbeline | Cym V.v.460 | My peace we will begin: and Caius Lucius, | My Peace we will begin: And Caius Lucius, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.24 | And will not let belief take hold of him | And will not let beleefe take hold of him |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.30.1 | Tush, tush, 'twill not appear. | Tush, tush, 'twill not appeare. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.52 | 'Tis gone and will not answer. | 'Tis gone, and will not answer. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.142.1 | Do, if it will not stand. | Do, if it will not stand. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.i.172 | This spirit, dumb to us, will speak to him. | This Spirit dumbe to vs, will speake to him: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.40 | In that, and all things, will we show our duty. | In that, and all things, will we shew our duty. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.52 | From whence though willingly I came to Denmark | From whence, though willingly I came to Denmarke |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.60 | Upon his will I sealed my hard consent. | |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.63 | And thy best graces spend it at thy will. | And thy best graces spend it at thy will: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.95 | It shows a will most incorrect to heaven, | It shewes a will most incorrect to Heauen, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.242.2 | I will watch tonight. | Ile watch to Night; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.243.1 | Perchance 'twill walk again. | perchance 'twill wake a-(gaine. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.243.2 | I warrant it will. | I warrant you it will. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.251 | I will requite your loves. So fare you well. | I will requite your loues; so, fare ye well: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.ii.257 | Till then sit still, my soul. Foul deeds will rise, | Till then sit still my soule; foule deeds will rise, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.16 | The virtue of his will. But you must fear, | The vertue of his feare: but you must feare |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.17 | His greatness weighed, his will is not his own. | His greatnesse weigh'd, his will is not his owne; |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iii.105 | Marry, I will teach you. Think yourself a baby | Marry Ile teach you; thinke your selfe a Baby, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.44 | That I will speak to thee. I'll call thee Hamlet, | That I will speake to thee. Ile call thee Hamlet, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.63 | It will not speak. Then I will follow it. | It will not speake: then will I follow it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.89 | Have after. To what issue will this come? | Haue after, to what issue will this come? |
| Hamlet | Ham I.iv.91.1 | Heaven will direct it. | Heauen will direct it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.2.2 | I will. | I will. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.46 | The will of my most seeming-virtuous Queen. | The will of my most seeming vertuous Queene: |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.53 | But virtue as it never will be moved, | But Vertue, as it neuer wil be moued, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.56 | Will sate itself in a celestial bed | Will sate it selfe in a Celestiall bed, |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.119.2 | No, you will reveal it. | No you'l reueale it. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.132 | I will go pray. | Looke you, Ile goe pray. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.143 | What is't, my lord? We will. | What is't my Lord? we will. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.145.1 | My lord, we will not. | My Lord, we will not. |
| Hamlet | Ham I.v.186 | God willing, shall not lack. Let us go in together, | God willing shall not lacke: let vs goe in together, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.12 | Than your particular demands will touch it. | Then your particular demands will touch it, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.101 | Come, go with me. I will go seek the King. | Goe with me, I will goe seeke the King, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.i.104 | And leads the will to desperate undertakings | And leads the will to desperate Vndertakings, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.21 | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.22 | To show us so much gentry and good will | To shew vs so much Gentrie, and good will, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.92 | I will be brief. Your noble son is mad. | I will be breefe. Your Noble Sonne is mad: |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.99 | But farewell it; for I will use no art. | But farewell it: for I will vse no Art. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.114 | Good madam, stay awhile. I will be faithful. | Good Madam stay awhile, I will be faithfull. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.157 | If circumstances lead me, I will find | If Circumstances leade me, I will finde |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.167.2 | We will try it. | We will try it. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.206 | is method in't. – Will you walk out of the air, my lord? | is Method in't: will you walke / Out of the ayre my Lord? |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.211 | not so prosperously be delivered of. I will leave him | not / So prosperously be deliuer'd of. / I will leaue him, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.213 | him and my daughter. – My honourable lord, I will | him, and my daughter. / My Honourable Lord, I will |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.216 | will not more willingly part withal – except my life, | will more willingly part withall, except my life, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.267 | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.293 | I will tell you why. So shall my anticipation | I will tell you why; so shall my anticipation |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.345 | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the quality no | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the Quality no |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.346 | longer than they can sing? Will they not say afterwards, | longer then they can sing? Will they not say afterwards |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.385 | I will prophesy he comes to tell me of the | I will Prophesie. Hee comes to tell me of the |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.418 | The first row of the pious chanson will show you more. | The first rowe of the Pons Chanson will shew you more. |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.479 | And like a neutral to his will and matter | And like a Newtrall to his will and matter, |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.520 | soon. – Good my lord, will you see the players well | soone. Good my Lord, will you see the Players wel |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.525 | My lord, I will use them according to their | My Lord, I will vse them according to their |
| Hamlet | Ham II.ii.591 | For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak | For Murther, though it haue no tongue, will speake |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.6 | But from what cause 'a will by no means speak. | But from what cause he will by no meanes speake. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.33 | We'll so bestow ourselves that, seeing unseen, | Will so bestow our selues, that seeing vnseene |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.41 | Will bring him to his wonted way again, | Will bring him to his wonted way againe, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.44 | We will bestow ourselves. (to Ophelia) Read on this book, | We will bestow our selues: Reade on this booke, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.80 | No traveller returns, puzzles the will, | No Traueller returnes, Puzels the will, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.111 | Ay, truly. For the power of beauty will sooner | I trulie: for the power of Beautie, will sooner |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.148 | mad. I say we will have no more marriage. Those that | mad. I say, we will haue no more Marriages. Those that |
| Hamlet | Ham III.i.168 | Will be some danger; which for to prevent, | Will be some danger, which to preuent |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.39 | For there be of them that will themselves laugh to set on | For there be of them, that will themselues laugh, to set on |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.54 | We will, my lord. | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.56 | How now, my lord? Will the King hear this piece of | How now my Lord, / Will the King heare this peece of |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.60 | Will you two help to hasten them? | Will you two helpe to hasten them? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.61 | Ay, my lord. | We will my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.82 | That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him | That is not Passions Slaue, and I will weare him |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.95 | For I mine eyes will rivet to his face, | For I mine eyes will riuet to his Face: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.96 | And after we will both our judgements join | And after we will both our iudgements ioyne, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.99 | And 'scape detecting, I will pay the theft. | And scape detecting, I will pay the Theft. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.145.13 | poisoner woos the Queen with gifts. She seems harsh | Poysoner Wooes the Queene with Gifts, she seemes loath and vnwilling |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.152 | Will 'a tell us what this show meant? | Will they tell vs what this shew meant? |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.153 | Ay, or any show that you will show him. Be not | I, or any shew that you'l shew him. Bee not |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.221 | Our wills and fates do so contrary run | Our Willes and Fates do so contrary run, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.324 | wholesome answer, I will do your mother's commandment. | wholsome answer, I will doe your Mothers command'ment: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.358 | I do not well understand that. Will you play | I do not well vnderstand that. Will you play |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.367 | and it will discourse most eloquent music. Look you, | and it will discourse most excellent Musicke. Looke you, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.378 | on than a pipe? Call me what instrument you will, | on, then a Pipe? Call me what Instrument you will, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.390 | Then I will come to my mother by and by. | Then will I come to my Mother, by and by: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.391 | (aside) They fool me to the top of my bent. – I will | They foole me to the top of my bent. / I will |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.393 | I will say so. | I will say so. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.ii.403 | I will speak daggers to her, but use none. | I will speake Daggers to her, but vse none: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.3 | I your commission will forthwith dispatch, | I your Commission will forthwith dispatch, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.7.2 | We will ourselves provide. | We will our selues prouide: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.25 | For we will fetters put about this fear, | For we will Fetters put vpon this feare, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.26.2 | We will haste us. | We will haste vs. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iii.39 | Though inclination be as sharp as will. | Though inclination be as sharpe as will: |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.1 | 'A will come straight. Look you lay home to him. | He will come straight: / Looke you lay home to him, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.89.1 | And reason panders will. | As Reason panders Will. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.92.1 | As will not leave their tinct. | As will not leaue their Tinct. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.131 | Will want true colour – tears perchance for blood. | Will want true colour; teares perchance for blood. |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.144 | And I the matter will reword, which madness | And I the matter will re-word: which madnesse |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.148 | It will but skin and film the ulcerous place | It will but skin and filme the Vlcerous place, |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.177 | I will bestow him and will answer well | I will bestow him, and will answer well |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.204 | Whom I will trust as I will adders fanged, | |
| Hamlet | Ham III.iv.209 | But I will delve one yard below their mines | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.17 | It will be laid to us, whose providence | It will be laide to vs, whose prouidence |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.i.30 | But we will ship him hence; and this vile deed | But we will ship him hence, and this vilde deed, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.38 | 'A will stay till you come. | He will stay till ye come. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.7.2 | I will do't, my lord. | I will doo't, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.21 | Nor will it yield to Norway or the Pole | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.23 | Why, then the Polack never will defend it. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.26 | Will not debate the question of this straw. | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.30.2 | Will't please you go, my lord? | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.45 | Sith I have cause, and will, and strength, and means | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.1 | I will not speak with her. | I will not speake with her. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.3.1 | Her mood will needs be pitied. | her moode will needs be pittied. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.61 | Young men will do't if they come to't. | Yong men wil doo't, if they come too't, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.69 | I hope all will be well. We must be patient. But | I hope all will be well. We must bee patient, but |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.94 | Will nothing stick our person to arraign | Will nothing sticke our persons to Arraigne |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.116 | We will, we will. | We will, we will. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.127 | Acts little of his will. Tell me, Laertes, | Acts little of his will. Tell me Laertes, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.139 | My will, not all the world's. | My Will, not all the world, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.144 | That, swoopstake, you will draw both friend and foe, | That Soop-stake you will draw both Friend and Foe, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.146.2 | Will you know them then? | Will you know them then. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.190 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.191 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.194 | He never will come again. | He neuer wil come againe. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.204 | Make choice of whom your wisest friends you will, | Make choice of whom your wisest Friends you will, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.v.207 | They find us touched, we will our kingdom give, | They finde vs touch'd, we will our Kingdome giue, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.24 | to speak in thine ear will make thee dumb. Yet are they | to speake in your eare, will make thee dumbe, yet are they |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.26 | will bring thee where I am. Rosencrantz and Guildenstern | will bring thee where I am. Rosincrance and Guildensterne, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.31 | Come, I will give you way for these your letters, | Come, I will giue you way for these your Letters, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.29 | For her perfections. But my revenge will come. | For her perfections. But my reuenge will come. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.35 | And that, I hope, will teach you to imagine – | And that I hope will teach you to imagine--- |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.58.1 | Will you be ruled by me? | will you be rul'd by me? |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.62 | No more to undertake it, I will work him | No more to vndertake it; I will worke him |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.67.2 | My lord, I will be ruled; | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.114 | A kind of wick or snuff that will abate it, | |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.128 | Will you do this: keep close within your chamber? | Will you doe this, keepe close within your Chamber, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.135 | Will not peruse the foils, so that with ease, | Will not peruse the Foiles? So that with ease, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.138.2 | I will do't, | I will doo't, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.166 | There is a willow grows askant the brook, | There is a Willow growes aslant a Brooke, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.188 | Let shame say what it will. When these are gone, | Let shame say what it will; when these are gone |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.189 | The woman will be out. Adieu, my lord. | The woman will be out: Adue my Lord, |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.193 | Now fear I this will give it start again. | Now feare I this will giue it start againe; |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.17 | and drown himself, it is, will he nill he, he goes, mark | and drowne himsele; it is will he nill he, he goes; marke |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.23 | Will you ha' the truth on't? If this had | Will you ha the truth on't: if this had |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.57 | your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating. And | your dull Asse will not mend his pace with beating; and |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.100 | sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his | Sconce with a dirty Shouell, and will not tell him of his |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.105 | recoveries, to have his fine pate full of fine dirt? Will | Recoueries, to haue his fine Pate full of fine Dirt? will |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.108 | of indentures? The very conveyances of his lands will | of Indentures? the very Conueyances of his Lands will |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.115 | in that. I will speak to this fellow. – Whose | in that. I will speake to this fellow: whose |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.126 | 'Tis a quick lie, sir. 'Twill away again | 'Tis a quicke lye Sir, 'twill away againe |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.136 | the card, or equivocation will undo us. By the Lord, | the Carde, or equiuocation will vndoe vs: by the Lord |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.152 | 'Twill not be seen in him there. There | 'Twill not be seene in him, there |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.161 | How long will a man lie i'th' earth ere he rot? | How long will a man lie 'ith' earth ere he rot? |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.163 | we have many pocky corses nowadays that will scarce | we haue many pocky Coarses now adaies, that will scarce |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.164 | hold the laying in, 'a will last you some eight year or | hold the laying in) he will last you some eight yeare, or |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.165 | nine year. A tanner will last you nine year. | nine yeare. A Tanner will last you nine yeare. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.168 | trade that 'a will keep out water a great while, and your | Trade, that he will keepe out water a great while. And your |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.262 | Why, I will fight with him upon this theme | Why I will fight with him vppon this Theme. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.263 | Until my eyelids will no longer wag. | Vntill my eielids will no longer wag. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.275 | Be buried quick with her, and so will I. | Be buried quicke with her, and so will I. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.281 | And thus a while the fit will work on him. | And thus awhile the fit will worke on him: |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.284.1 | His silence will sit drooping. | His silence will sit drooping. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.i.288 | The cat will mew, and dog will have his day. | The Cat will Mew, and Dogge will haue his day. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.11.1 | Rough-hew them how we will – | Rough-hew them how we will. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.73 | It will be short. The interim is mine; | It will be short, / The interim's mine, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.92 | I will receive it, sir, with all diligence of spirit. | I will receiue it with all diligence of spirit; |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.125 | tongue? You will to't, sir, really. | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.170 | Sir, I will walk here in the hall. If it please his | Sir, I will walke heere in the Hall; if it please his |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.172 | foils be brought, the gentleman willing, and the King | Foyles bee brought, the Gentleman willing, and the King |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.173 | hold his purpose, I will win for him an I can, If not, I | hold his purpose; I will win for him if I can: if not, Ile |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.174 | will gain nothing but my shame and the odd hits. | gaine nothing but my shame, and the odde hits. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.177 | nature will. | nature will. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.194 | to play with Laertes, or that you will take longer time. | |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.203 | You will lose this wager, my lord. | You will lose this wager, my Lord. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.211 | If your mind dislike anything, obey it. I will | If your minde dislike any thing, obey. I will |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.215 | to come. If it be not to come, it will be now. If it be not | to come: if it bee not to come, it will bee now: if it be not |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.216 | now, yet it will come. The readiness is all. Since no man | now; yet it will come; the readinesse is all, since no man |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.241 | I stand aloof, and will no reconcilement | I stand aloofe, and will no reconcilement, |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.246.1 | And will not wrong it. | And wil not wrong it. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.247 | And will this brothers' wager frankly play. | And will this Brothers wager frankely play. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.285 | I will, my lord. I pray you, pardon me. | I will my Lord; / I pray you pardon me. |
| Hamlet | Ham V.ii.386 | And from his mouth whose voice will draw on more. | And from his mouth / Whose voyce will draw on more: |
| Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.34 | | [Q1 replaces this scene with the following] Enter Horatio and the Queene. HOR. Madame, your sonne is safe arriv'de in Denmarke, This letter I euen now receiv'd of him, Whereas he writes how he escap't the danger, And subtle treason that the king had plotted, Being crossed by the contention of the windes, He found the Packet sent to the king of England, Wherein he saw himselfe betray'd to death, As at his next conuersion with your grace, He will relate the circumstance at full. QUEENE. Then I perceiue there's treason in his lookes That seem'd to sugar o're his villanie: But I will soothe and please him for a time, For murderous mindes are alwayes jealous, But know not you Horatio where he is? HOR. Yes Madame, and he hath appoynted me To meete him on the east side of the Cittie To morrow morning. QUEENE. O faile not, good Horatio, and withall, commend me A mothers care to him, bid him a while Be wary of his presence, lest that he Faile in that he goes about. HOR. Madam, neuer make doubt of that: I thinke by this the news be come to court: He is arriv'de, obserue the king, and you shall Quickely finde, Hamlet being here, Things fell not to his minde. QUEENE. But what became of Gilderstone and Rossencraft? HOR. He being set ashore, they went for England, And in the Packet there writ down that doome To be perform'd on them poynted for him: And by great chance he had his fathers Seale, So all was done without discouerie. QUEENE. Thankes be to heauen for blessing of the prince, Horatio once againe I take my leaue, With thowsand mothers blessings to my sonne. HORAT. Madam adue. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.29 | And bootless 'tis to tell you we will go. | And bootlesse 'tis to tell you we will go: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.103 | Will hold at Windsor, so inform the lords. | will hold / At Windsor, and so informe the Lords: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.107 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.20 | No, by my troth, not so much as will serve to | No, not so much as will serue to |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.95 | I must give over this life, and I will give it over. By the | I must giue ouer this life, and I will giue it ouer: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.118 | proverbs. He will give the devil his due. | Prouerbs: He will giue the diuell his due. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.129 | Eastcheap. We may do it as secure as sleep. If you will | Eastcheape; we may doe it as secure as sleepe: if you will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.130 | go, I will stuff your purses full of crowns. If you will | go, I will stuffe your Purses full of Crownes: if you will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.134 | You will, chops? | You will chops. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.143 | Well, come what will, I'll tarry at home. | Well, come what will, Ile tarry at home. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.148 | I will lay him down such reasons for this adventure that | I will lay him downe such reasons for this aduenture, that |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.162 | will not be there. And when they have the booty, if you | wil not be there: and when they haue the booty, if you |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.167 | Why, we will set forth before or after them, and | Why, we wil set forth before or after them, and |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.169 | pleasure to fail – and then will they adventure upon | pleasure to faile; and then will they aduenture vppon |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.172 | Yea, but 'tis like that they will know us by | I, but tis like that they will know vs by |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.176 | the wood. Our vizards we will change after we leave | the wood, our vizards wee will change after wee leaue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.179 | Yea, but I doubt they will be too hard for | But I doubt they will be too hard for |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.184 | The virtue of this jest will be the incomprehensible lies | The vertue of this Iest will be, the incomprehensible lyes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.185 | that this same fat rogue will tell us when we meet at | that this fat Rogue will tell vs, when we meete at |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.193 | I know you all, and will awhile uphold | I know you all, and will a-while vphold |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.195 | Yet herein will I imitate the sun, | Yet heerein will I imitate the Sunne, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.215 | Redeeming time when men think least I will. | Redeeming time, when men thinke least I will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.5 | I will from henceforth rather be myself, | I will from henceforth rather be my Selfe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.110 | Receive so many, and all willingly. | Receiue so many, and all willingly: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.120 | As will displease you. My Lord Northumberland: | As will displease ye. My Lord Northumberland, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.122 | Send us your prisoners, or you will hear of it. | Send vs your Prisoners, or you'l heare of it. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.124 | I will not send them. I will after straight | I will not send them. I will after straight |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.125 | And tell him so, for I will ease my heart, | And tell him so: for I will ease my heart, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.129 | Zounds, I will speak of him, and let my soul | Yes, I will speake of him, and let my soule |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.133 | But I will lift the downtrod Mortimer | But I will lift the downfall Mortimer |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.138 | He will forsooth have all my prisoners, | He will (forsooth) haue all my Prisoners: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.186 | And now I will unclasp a secret book, | And now I will vnclaspe a Secret booke, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.216.2 | Nay, I will. That's flat! | Nay, I will: that's flat: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.219 | But I will find him when he lies asleep, | But I will finde him when he lyes asleepe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.254.1 | We will stay your leisure. | Wee'l stay your leysure. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.260 | Will easily be granted. (To Northumberland) You my lord, | Will easily be granted you, my Lord. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.271 | I smell it! Upon my life it will do well! | I smell it: Vpon my life, it will do wond'rous well. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.280 | The King will always think him in our debt, | The King will alwayes thinke him in our debt, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.288 | When time is ripe, which will be suddenly, | When time is ripe, which will be sodainly: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.291 | As I will fashion it, shall happily meet, | As I will fashion it, shall happily meete, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.20 | Why, they will allow us ne'er a | Why, you will allow vs ne're a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.46 | call up the gentlemen, they will along with company, for | call vp the Gentlemen, they will along with company, for |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.60 | are up already, and call for eggs and butter. They will | are vp already, and call for Egges and Butter. They will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.78 | hold in, such as will strike sooner than speak, and speak | holde in, such as will strike sooner then speake; and speake |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.85 | Will she hold out water in foul way? | Will she hold out water in foule way? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.86 | She will, she will, justice hath liquored her. | She will, she will; Iustice hath liquor'd her. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.48 | So I do, against my will. | So I do against my will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.59 | lane. Ned Poins and I will walk lower – if they scape | Lane: Ned and I, will walke lower; if they scape |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.63 | Zounds, will they not rob us? | Will they not rob vs? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.32 | will he to the King, and lay open all our proceedings! | will he to the King, and lay open all our proceedings. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.35 | Hang him, let him tell the King, we are prepared. I will | Hang him, let him tell the King we are prepared. I will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.74 | Well, I will back him straight. O Esperance! | Well, I will backe him straight. Esperance, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.83 | I'll know your business, Harry, that I will. | Ile know your businesse Harry, that I will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.101 | I will not love myself. Do you not love me? | I will not loue my selfe. Do you not loue me? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.104 | And when I am a-horseback I will swear | And when I am a horsebacke, I will sweare |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.113 | No lady closer, for I well believe | No Lady closer. For I will beleeue |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.115 | And so far will I trust thee, gentle Kate. | And so farre wilt I trust thee, gentle Kate. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.119 | Today will I set forth, tomorrow you. | To day will I set forth, to morrow you. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.120.1 | Will this content you, Kate? | Will this content you Kate? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.59 | I will give thee for it a thousand pound – | I will giue thee for it a thousand pound: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.73 | will sully. In Barbary, sir, it cannot come to so much. | will sulley. In Barbary sir, it cannot come to so much. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.146 | backing! Give me them that will face me! Give me a cup | backing: giue me them that will face me. Giue me a Cup |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.265 | beware instinct. The lion will not touch the true prince. | beware Instinct, the Lion will not touch the true Prince: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.283 | Give him as much as will make him a royal | Giue him as much as will make him a Royall |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.293 | ran away upon instinct, you will not touch the true | ranne away vpon instinct: you will not touch the true |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.343 | will not run. | will not runne. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.346 | A-horseback, ye cuckoo, but afoot he will not | A Horse-backe (ye Cuckoe) but a foot hee will not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.379 | wept, for I must speak in passion, and I will do it in | wept, for I must speake in passion, and I will doe it in |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.466 | I do, I will. | I doe, I will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.481 | I deny your major. If you will deny the sheriff, | I deny your Maior: if you will deny the Sherife, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.491 | Now, master Sheriff, what is your will with me? | Now Master Sherife, what is your will with mee? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.499 | And Sheriff, I will engage my word to thee, | And Sherife, I will engage my word to thee, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.500 | That I will by tomorrow dinner-time | That I will by to morrow Dinner time, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.504 | I will, my lord. There are two gentlemen | I will, my Lord: there are two Gentlemen |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.531 | death will be a march of twelve score. The money shall | death will be a Match of Twelue-score. The Money shall |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.3 | Lord Mortimer, and cousin Glendower, will you sit down? | Lord Mortimer, and Cousin Glendower, Will you sit downe? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.49 | Peace, cousin Percy, you will make him mad. | Peace cousin Percy, you will make him mad. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.52 | But will they come when you do call for them? | But will they come, when you doe call for them? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.80 | And my good Lord of Worcester will set forth | And my good Lord of Worcester, will set forth, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.90 | For there will be a world of water shed | For there will be a World of Water shed, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.108 | Yea, but a little charge will trench him here, | Yea, but a little Charge will trench him here, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.111 | I'll have it so, a little charge will do it. | Ile haue it so, a little Charge will doe it. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.2 | Will not you? | Will not you? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.114 | Why, that will I. | Why, that will I. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.139 | I am afraid my daughter will run mad, | I am afraid my Daughter will runne madde, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.192 | She is desperate here, a peevish self-willed | Shee is desperate heere: / A peeuish selfe-will'd |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.200 | But I will never be a truant, love, | But I will neuer be a Truant, Loue, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.205 | Nay, if you melt, then will she run mad. | Nay, if thou melt, then will she runne madde. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.209 | And she will sing the song that pleaseth you, | And rest your gentle Head vpon her Lappe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.210 | And on your eyelids crown the god of sleep, | And she will sing the Song that pleaseth you, And on your Eye-lids Crowne the God of Sleepe, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.217 | By that time will our book I think be drawn | By that time will our Booke, I thinke, be drawne. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.252 | I will not sing. | I will not sing. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.255 | these two hours. And so, come in when ye will. | these two howres: and so come in, when yee will. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.4 | I know not whether God will have it so | I know not whether Heauen will haue it so, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.132 | I will redeem all this on Percy's head, | I will redeeme all this on Percies head, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.135 | When I will wear a garment all of blood, | When I will weare a Garment all of Blood, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.144 | My shames redoubled. For the time will come | My shames redoubled. For the time will come, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.149 | And I will call him to so strict account | And I will call him to so strict account, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.152 | Or I will tear the reckoning from his heart. | Or I will teare the Reckoning from his Heart. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.158 | And I will die a hundred thousand deaths | And I will dye a hundred thousand Deaths, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.174 | On Thursday we ourselves will march. | On thursday, wee our selues will march. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.78 | cheeks, I'll not pay a denier. What, will you make a | Cheekes, Ile not pay a Denier. What, will you make a |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.160 | you will stand to it, you will not pocket up wrong! Art | you will stand to it, you will not Pocket vp wrong. Art |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.12.1 | But I will beard him. | But I will Beard him. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.62 | Brooks no division. It will be thought, | Brookes no diuision: It will be thought |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.115 | All hot and bleeding will we offer them. | All hot, and bleeding, will wee offer them: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.4 | Will you give me money, captain? | Will you giue me Money, Captaine? |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.10 | I will, captain. Farewell. | I will Captaine: farewell. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.15 | What say you to it? Will you again unknit | What say you to it? Will you againe vnknit |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.99 | And will, to save the blood on either side, | And will, to saue the blood on either side, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.106 | And will they take the offer of our grace, | And will they take the offer of our Grace: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.110 | What he will do. But if he will not yield, | What he will do. But if he will not yeeld, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.113 | We will not now be troubled with reply. | We will not now be troubled with reply, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.115 | It will not be accepted, on my life. | It will not be accepted, on my life, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.119 | For on their answer will we set on them, | For on their answer will we set on them; |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.138 | But will it not live with the living? No. Why? Detraction | But wil it not liue with the liuing? No. Why? Detraction |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.139 | will not suffer it. Therefore I'll none of it. Honour | wil not suffer it, therfore Ile none of it. Honour |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.6 | He will suspect us still, and find a time | He will suspect vs still, and finde a time |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.11 | Will have a wild trick of his ancestors. | Will haue a wilde tricke of his Ancestors: |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.13 | Interpretation will misquote our looks, | Interpretation will misquote our lookes, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.26 | Deliver what you will; I'll say 'tis so. | Deliuer what you will, Ile say 'tis so. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.30 | The King will bid you battle presently. | The King will bid you battell presently. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.33 | Marry, and shall, and very willingly. | Marry and shall, and verie willingly. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.39 | He calls us rebels, traitors, and will scourge | He cals vs Rebels, Traitors, and will scourge |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.72 | But be he as he will, yet once ere night | But be he as he will, yet once ere night, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.73 | I will embrace him with a soldier's arm, | I will imbrace him with a Souldiers arme, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.12 | And thou shalt find a king that will revenge | And thou shalt finde a King that will reuenge |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.26 | Now, by my sword, I will kill all his coats! | Now by my Sword, I will kill all his Coates, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.53 | Ay, Hal, 'tis hot, 'tis hot. There's that will | I Hal, 'tis hot: There's that will |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.58 | willingly, let him make a carbonado of me. I like not | (willingly) let him make a Carbonado of me. I like not |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.6 | I will do so. My Lord of Westmorland, | I will do so: My Lord of Westmerland |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.33 | I will assay thee, and defend thyself. | I will assay thee: so defend thy selfe. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.108 | Embowelled will I see thee by and by, | Imbowell'd will I see thee by and by, |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.134 | I prithee speak, we will not trust our eyes | I prethee speake, we will not trust our eyes |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.139 | If your father will do me any honour, so. If not, let him | if your Father will do me any Honor, so: if not, let him |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.15 | Other offenders we will pause upon . | Other offenders we will pause vpon. |
| Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.39 | Myself and you, son Harry, will towards Wales, | My Selfe, and you Sonne Harry will towards Wales, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.1 | Open your ears, for which of you will stop | Open your Eares: For which of you will stop |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.6.1 | And he himself will answer. | And he himselfe will answer. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.13.1 | Good, an God will! | Good, and heauen will. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.89 | And I will take it as a sweet disgrace | And I will take it, as a sweet Disgrace, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.186 | Come, we will all put forth, body and goods. | Come, we will all put forth; Body, and Goods, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.16 | was never manned with an agate till now, but I will inset | was neuer mann'd with an Agot till now: but I will sette |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.20 | fledge. I will sooner have a beard grow in the palm of | fledg'd, I will sooner haue a beard grow in the Palme of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.22 | will not stick to say his face is a face-royal. God may | will not sticke to say, his Face is a Face-Royall. Heauen may |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.23 | finish it when He will, 'tis not a hair amiss yet. He may | finish it when he will, it is not a haire amisse yet: he may |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.25 | sixpence out of it. And yet he'll be crowing as if he had | six pence out of it; and yet he will be crowing, as if he had |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.55 | Wait close; I will not see him. | Wait close, I will not see him. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.168 | hope he that looks upon me will take me without | hope, he that lookes vpon mee, will take mee without, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.186 | about you blasted with antiquity? And will you yet call | about you blasted with Antiquity? and wil you cal |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.192 | I will not. The truth is, I am only old in judgement and | I will not: the truth is, I am onely olde in iudgement and |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.193 | understanding; and he that will caper with me for a | vnderstanding: and he that will caper with mee for a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.218 | If ye will needs say I am an old man, you should give | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.225 | Will your lordship lend me a thousand pound | Will your Lordship lend mee a thousand pound, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.250 | will make use of anything; I will turn diseases to | will make vse of any thing: I will turne diseases to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.41 | That frosts will bite them. When we mean to build, | That Frosts will bite them. When we meane to build, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.4 | Will 'a stand to't? | Will he stand to it? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.11 | It may chance cost some of us our lives, for he will | It may chance cost some of vs our liues: he wil |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.16 | will foin like any devil; he will spare neither man, | will foyne like any diuell, he will spare neither man, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.74 | will have some of it out again, or I will ride thee a-nights | will haue some of it out againe, or I will ride thee o' Nights, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.121 | My lord, I will not undergo this sneap without | My Lord, I will not vndergo this sneape without |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.123 | if a man will make curtsy and say nothing, he is | If a man wil curt'sie, and say nothing, he is |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.125 | I will not be your suitor. I say to you I do desire | I will not be your sutor. I say to you, I desire |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.160 | Will I live? (To Bardolph) Go, with her, with | Will I liue? Go with her, with |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.162 | Will you have Doll Tearsheet meet you at | Will you haue Doll Teare-sheet meet you at |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.187 | Will you sup with me, Master Gower? | Will you sup with me, Master Gowre? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.36 | will tell. | tell. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.111 | Nay, they will be kin to us, or they will | Nay, they will be kin to vs, but they wil |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.116 | Peace! I will imitate the honourable | Peace. I will imitate the honourable |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.128 | My lord, I'll steep this letter in sack and make | My Lord, I will steepe this Letter in Sack, and make |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.158 | And for mine, sir, I will govern it. | And for mine Sir, I will gouerne it. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.5 | I have given over; I will speak no more. | I haue giuen ouer, I will speak no more, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.6 | Do what you will; your wisdom be your guide. | Do what you will: your Wisedome, be your guide. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.49 | Or it will seek me in another place | Or it will seeke me in another place, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.67 | I will resolve for Scotland. There am I, | I will resolue for Scotland: there am I, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.6 | five more Sir Johns, and, putting off his hat, said ‘ I will | fiue more Sir Iohns: and, putting off his Hat, said, I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.15 | Enter Will | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.15 | Sirrah, here will be the Prince and Master Poins | Sirrha, heere will be the Prince, and Master Points, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.16 | anon, and they will put on two of our jerkins and aprons, | anon: and they will put on two of our Ierkins, and Aprons, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.19 | By the mass, here will be old utis. It will be an | Then here will be old Vtis: it will be an |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.33 | Exit Will | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.96 | He'll not swagger with a Barbary hen, if her | hee will not swagger with a Barbarie Henne, if her |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.99 | Cheater, call you him? I will bar no honest man | Cheater, call you him? I will barre no honest man |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.110 | I will discharge upon her, Sir John, with two | I will discharge vpon her (Sir Iohn) with two |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.114 | Come, I'll drink no proofs, nor no bullets. I'll | Come, Ile drinke no Proofes, nor no Bullets: I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.115 | drink no more than will do me good, for no man's | drinke no more then will doe me good, for no mans |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.117 | Then to you, Mistress Dorothy! I will charge | Then to you (Mistris Dorothie) I will charge |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.130 | God let me not live but I will murder your ruff | I will murther your Ruffe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.144 | will make the word as odious as the word ‘ occupy ’, | will make the word Captaine odious: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.167 | Be gone, good ancient; this will grow to a | Be gone, good Ancient: this will grow to a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.217 | A rascally slave! I will toss the rogue in a | A rascally Slaue, I will tosse the Rogue in a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.249 | will turn the scales between their avoirdupois. | will turne the Scales betweene their Haber-de-pois. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.270 | merry song! Come, it grows late; we'll to bed. Thou'lt | merrie Song, come: it growes late, wee will to Bed. Thou wilt |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.293 | My lord, he will drive you out of your revenge | My Lord, hee will driue you out of your reuenge, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.372 | wenches. If I be not sent away post, I will see you again | Wenches: if I be not sent away poste, I will see you againe, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.384 | She comes blubbered. – Yea, will you come, Doll? | |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.44 | My lord Northumberland will soon be cooled. | My Lord Northumberland will soone be cool'd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.72 | ‘ The time will come that foul sin, gathering head, | The Time will come, that foule Sinne gathering head, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.102.2 | I will take your counsel. | I will take your counsaile: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.9 | William is become a good scholar – he is at Oxford still, | William is become a good Scholler? hee is at Oxford still, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.13 | was once of Clement's Inn, where I think they will talk | was once of Clements Inne; where (I thinke) they will talke |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.19 | black George Barnes, and Francis Pickbone, and Will | blacke George Bare, and Francis Pick-bone, and Will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.74 | will maintain the word with my sword to be a soldier-like | will maintaine the Word with my Sword, to bee a Souldier-like |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.94 | Marry, have we, sir. Will you sit? | Marry haue we sir: Will you sit? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.112 | have let me alone. My old dame will be undone now for | haue let me alone: my old Dame will be vndone now, for |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.133 | Shadow will serve for summer. Prick him, for | Shadow will serue for Summer: pricke him: For |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.155 | I will do my good will, sir; you can have no more. | I will doe my good will sir, you can haue no more. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.182 | We will have away thy cold, and I will take such order | we will haue away thy Cold, and I will take such order, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.187 | Come, I will go drink with you, but I cannot | Come, I will goe drinke with you, but I cannot |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.219 | not care, but rather because I am unwilling, and, for | not care; but rather, because I am vnwilling, and for |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.229 | we owe God a death. I'll ne'er bear a base mind. An't, | wee owe a death. I will neuer beare a base minde: if it |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.231 | to serve's prince; and, let it go which way it will, he | to serue his Prince: and let it goe which way it will, he |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.234 | Faith, I'll bear no base mind. | Nay, I will beare no base minde. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.240 | Come, Sir John, which four will you have? | Come, sir Iohn, which foure will you haue? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.246 | Bullcalf, grow till you come unto it. I will none of you. | Bull-calfe, grow till you come vnto it: I will none of you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.250 | Will you tell me, Master Shallow, how to | Will you tell me (Master Shallow) how to |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.260 | edge of a penknife. And for a retreat, how swiftly will | edge of a Pen-knife: and for a Retrait, how swiftly will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.278 | These fellows will do well, Master Shallow. | These fellowes will doe well, Master Shallow. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.279 | God keep you, Master Silence; I will not use many | Farewell Master Silence, I will not vse many |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.286 | Peradventure I will with ye to the court. | peraduenture I will with you to the Court. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.291 | As I return, I will fetch off these justices. I do see the | As I returne, I will fetch off these Iustices: I doe see the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.316 | him, a court. And now has he land and beefs. Well, I'll | him: a Court: and now hath hee Land, and Beeues. Well, I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.318 | but I will make him a philosopher's two stones to me. If | but I will make him a Philosophers two Stones to me. If |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.141 | That he will give you audience; and wherein | That hee will giue you Audience: and wherein |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.155 | Then reason will our hearts should be as good. | Then Reason will, our hearts should be as good. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.157 | Well, by my will we shall admit no parley. | Well, by my will, wee shall admit no Parley. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.172 | And present execution of our wills – | And present execution of our wills, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.176 | This will I show the general. Please you, lords, | This will I shew the Generall. Please you Lords, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.180.2 | My lord, we will do so. | My Lord, wee will doe so. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.199 | And therefore will he wipe his tables clean, | And therefore will hee wipe his Tables cleane, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.220 | Our peace will, like a broken limb united, | Our Peace, will (like a broken Limbe vnited) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.62 | As we will ours; and here, between the armies, | As wee will ours: and here, betweene the Armies, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.67 | I give it you, and will maintain my word; | I giue it you, and will maintaine my word: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.71 | I know it will well please them. Hie thee, captain! | I know, it will well please them. High thee Captaine. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.100 | Will not go off until they hear you speak. | Will not goe off, vntill they heare you speake. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.112.1 | Will you thus break your faith? | Will you thus breake your faith? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.115 | I will perform with a most Christian care. | I will performe, with a most Christian care. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.28 | These tardy tricks of yours will, on my life, | These tardie Tricks of yours will (on my life) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.46 | of this day's deeds, or by the Lord I will have it in a | of this dayes deedes; or I sweare, I will haue it in a |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.59 | do me good, and call it what you will. | doe me good, and call it what you will. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.79 | And we with sober speed will follow you. | And wee with sober speede will follow you. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.126 | there will I visit Master Robert Shallow, Esquire. I | there will I visit Master Robert Shallow, Esquire: I |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.128 | thumb, and shortly will I seal with him. Come away. | thombe, and shortly will I seale with him. Come away. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.3 | We will our youth lead on to higher fields, | Wee will our Youth lead on to higher Fields, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.29 | By seeming cold or careless of his will. | By seeming cold, or carelesse of his will. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.46 | As force perforce the age will pour it in, | As force, perforce, the Age will powre it in) |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.74 | The Prince will, in the perfectness of time, | The Prince will, in the perfectnesse of time, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.103 | Will Fortune never come with both hands full, | Will Fortune neuer come with both hands full, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.120 | So thin that life looks through and will break out. | So thinne, that Life lookes through, and will breake out. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.130 | This apoplexy will certain be his end. | This Apoplexie will (certaine) be his end. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.3 | Will whisper music to my weary spirit. | Will whisper Musicke to my wearie Spirit. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.20 | Will't please your grace to go along with us? | Wil't please your Grace to goe along with vs? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.21 | No, I will sit and watch here by the King. | No: I will sit, and watch here, by the King. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.48 | Will I to mine leave, as 'tis left to me. | will I to mine leaue, / As 'tis left to me. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.81 | Now where is he that will not stay so long | Now, where is hee, that will not stay so long, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.98 | Thou seekest the greatness that will overwhelm thee. | Thou seek'st the Greatnesse, that will ouer-whelme thee. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.101 | That it will quickly drop; my day is dim. | That it will quickly drop: my Day is dimme. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.125 | Have you a ruffian that will swear, drink, dance, | Haue you a Ruffian that will sweare? drinke? dance? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.128 | Be happy, he will trouble you no more. | Be happy, he will trouble you no more: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.223 | 'Gainst all the world will rightfully maintain. | 'Gainst all the World, will rightfully maintaine. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.4 | I will not excuse you; you shall not be excused; | I will not excuse you: you shall not be excused. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.9 | let me see, Davy; let me see – yea, marry, William cook, | let me see: William Cooke, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.13 | With red wheat, Davy. But for William cook – | With red Wheate Dauy. But for William Cook: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.20 | had. And, sir, do you mean to stop any of William's | had: And Sir, doe you meane to stoppe any of Williams |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.24 | pretty little tiny kickshaws, tell William cook. | pretty little tine Kickshawes, tell William Cooke. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.26 | Yea, Davy. I will use him well; a friend | Yes Dauy: I will vse him well. A Friend |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.28 | well, Davy, for they are arrant knaves, and will backbite. | well Dauy, for they are arrant Knaues, and will backe-bite. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.33 | I beseech you, sir, to countenance William Visor of | I beseech you sir, / To countenance William Visor of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.71 | of their company. I will devise matter enough out of | of their Companie. I will deuise matter enough out of |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.76 | sad brow, will do with a fellow that never had the ache | sadde brow) will doe, with a Fellow, that neuer had the Ache |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.19 | O God, I fear all will be overturned. | Alas, I feare, all will be ouer-turn'd. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.37 | And never shall you see that I will beg | And neuer shall you see, that I will begge |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.52 | That I will deeply put the fashion on | That I will deeply put the Fashion on, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.59 | Yet weep that Harry's dead, and so will I; | But weepe that Harrie's dead, and so will I. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.120 | And I will stoop and humble my intents | And I will stoope, and humble my Intents, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.141 | Our coronation done, we will accite, | Our Coronation done, we will accite |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.2 | arbour, we will eat a last year's pippin of my own | Arbor we will eate a last yeares Pippin of my owne |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.62 | will you not, Master Bardolph? | will you not M. Bardolfe? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.65 | will stick by thee, I can assure thee that; 'a will not out, | will sticke by thee, I can assure thee that. He will not out, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.123 | 'tis thine. Pistol, I will double-charge thee with dignities. | 'tis thine. Pistol, I will double charge thee / With Dignities. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.18 | I'll tell you what, you thin man in a censer, I will | Ile tell thee what, thou thin man in a Censor; I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.3 | 'Twill be two o'clock ere they come from | It will be two of the Clocke, ere they come from |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.5 | Stand here by me, Master Shallow; I will | Stand heere by me, M. Robert Shallow, I will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.6 | make the King do you grace. I will leer upon him as 'a | make the King do you Grace. I will leere vpon him, as he |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.8 | will give me. | will giue me. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.31 | My knight, I will inflame thy noble liver, | My Knight, I will enflame thy Noble Liuer, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.39 | I will deliver her. | I will deliuer her. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.62 | So will I those that kept me company. | So will I those that kept me Companie. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.69 | For competence of life I will allow you, | For competence of life, I will allow you, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.72 | We will, according to your strengths and qualities, | We will according to your strength, and qualities, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.82 | your advancements; I will be the man yet that shall | your aduancement: I will be the man yet, that shall |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.88 | Sir, I will be as good as my word. This that | Sir, I will be as good as my word. This that |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.90 | A colour that I fear you will die in, Sir John. | A colour I feare, that you will dye in, Sir Iohn. |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.97 | I cannot now speak; I will hear you soon. | I cannot now speake, I will heare you soone: |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.108 | I will lay odds that, ere this year expire, | I will lay oddes, that ere this yeere expire, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.112 | Come, will you hence? | Come, will you hence? |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.6 | will, I doubt, prove mine own marring. But to the | will (I doubt) prooue mine owne marring. But to the |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.14 | Bate me some, and I will pay you some, and, as most | Bate me some, and I will pay you some, and (as most |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.17 | If my tongue cannot entreat you to acquit me, will | If my Tongue cannot entreate you to acquit me: will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.20 | good conscience will make any possible satisfaction, | good Conscience, will make any possible satisfaction, |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.21 | and so would I. All the gentlewomen here have forgiven | and so will I. All these Gentlewomen heere, haue forgiuen |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.22 | me. If the gentlemen will not, then the gentlemen do | me, if the Gentlemen will not, then the Gentlemen do |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.26 | much cloyed with fat meat, our humble author will | much cloid with Fat Meate, our humble Author will |
| Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.33 | when my legs are too, I will bid you good night. | when my Legs are too, I will bid you good night; |
| Henry V | H5 I.i.46 | The Gordian knot of it he will unloose, | The Gordian Knot of it he will vnloose, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.30 | For we will hear, note, and believe in heart | For we will heare, note, and beleeue in heart, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.133 | Will raise your highness such a mighty sum | Will rayse your Highnesse such a mightie Summe, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.138 | Against the Scot, who will make road upon us | Against the Scot, who will make roade vpon vs, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.167 | ‘ If that you will France win, | If that you will France win, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.263 | We will in France, by God's grace, play a set | We will in France (by Gods grace) play a set, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.266 | That all the courts of France will be disturbed | That all the Courts of France will be disturb'd |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.274 | But tell the Dauphin I will keep my state, | But tell the Dolphin, I will keepe my State, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.279 | But I will rise there with so full a glory | But I will rise there with so full a glorie, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.280 | That I will dazzle all the eyes of France, | That I will dazle all the eyes of France, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.290 | But this lies all within the will of God, | But this lyes all within the wil of God, |
| Henry V | H5 I.ii.296 | His jest will savour but of shallow wit | His Iest will sauour but of shallow wit, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.6 | may. I dare not fight, but I will wink and hold out mine | may. I dare not fight, but I will winke and holde out mine |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.7 | iron. It is a simple one, but what though? it will toast | yron: it is a simple one, but what though? It will toste |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.8 | cheese, and it will endure cold as another man's sword | Cheese, and it will endure cold, as another mans sword |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.9 | will – and there's an end. | will: and there's an end. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.10 | I will bestow a breakfast to make you friends, | I will bestow a breakfast to make you friendes, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.13 | Faith, I will live so long as I may, that's the certain | Faith, I will liue so long as I may, that's the certaine |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.14 | of it; and when I cannot live any longer, I will do as I | of it: and when I cannot liue any longer, I will doe as I |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.22 | it may – though patience be a tired mare, yet she will | it may, though patience be a tyred name, yet shee will |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.32 | honestly by the prick of their needles but it will be | honestly by the pricke of their Needles, but it will bee |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.42 | Will you shog off? I would have you solus. | Will you shogge off? I would haue you solus. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.50 | And flashing fire will follow. | and flashing fire will follow. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.53 | foul with me, Pistol, I will scour you with my rapier, | fowle with me Pistoll, I will scoure you with my Rapier, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.66 | I will cut thy throat one time or other, in fair terms, | I will cut thy throate one time or other in faire termes, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.75 | I have, and I will hold, the quondam Quickly | I haue, and I will hold the Quondam Quickely |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.93 | That now I will have; that's the humour of it. | That now I wil haue: that's the humor of it. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.96 | I'll kill him! By this sword, I will. | Ile kill him: By this sword, I wil. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.103 | And liquor likewise will I give to thee, | and Liquor likewise will I giue to thee, |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.107 | Unto the camp, and profits will accrue. | vnto the Campe, and profits will accrue. |
| Henry V | H5 II.i.122 | Let us condole the knight; for, lambkins, we will live. | Let vs condole the Knight, for (Lambekins) we will liue. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.12 | Now sits the wind fair, and we will aboard. | Now sits the winde faire, and we will aboord. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.16 | Will cut their passage through the force of France, | Will cut their passage through the force of France? |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.71 | We will aboard tonight. – Why, how now, gentlemen? | We will aboord to night. Why how now Gentlemen? |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.104 | As black and white, my eye will scarcely see it. | As black and white, my eye will scarsely see it. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.140 | With some suspicion. I will weep for thee; | With some suspition, I will weepe for thee. |
| Henry V | H5 II.ii.159 | Which I in sufferance heartily will rejoice, | Which in sufferance heartily will reioyce, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iii.42 | Shall we shog? The King will be gone from | Shall wee shogg? the King will be gone from |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.77 | He wills you, in the name of God Almighty, | He wills you in the Name of God Almightie, |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.90 | Willing you overlook this pedigree; | Willing you ouer-looke this Pedigree: |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.98 | Even in your hearts, there will he rake for it. | Euen in your hearts, there will he rake for it. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.101 | That, if requiring fail, he will compel; | That if requiring faile, he will compell. |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.113 | For us, we will consider of this further. | For vs, we will consider of this further: |
| Henry V | H5 II.iv.128 | It is against my will, for I desire | It is against my will: for I desire |
| Henry V | H5 III.chorus.23 | With one appearing hair that will not follow | With one appearing Hayre, that will not follow |
| Henry V | H5 III.i.14 | Swilled with the wild and wasteful ocean. | Swill'd with the wild and wastfull Ocean. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.41 | was against a post, when he was drunk. They will steal | was against a Post, when he was drunke. They will steale |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.62 | think 'a will plow up all, if there is not better directions. | thinke a will plowe vp all, if there is not better directions. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.69 | will verify as much in his beard. He has no more | will verifie as much in his Beard: he ha's no more |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.77 | knowledge of his directions. By Cheshu, he will maintain | knowledge of his directions: by Cheshu he will maintaine |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.91 | Captain Macmorris, I beseech you now, will | Captaine Mackmorrice, I beseech you now, will |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.128 | So Chrish save me, I will cut off your head. | so Chrish saue me, I will cut off your Head. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.129 | Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. | Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. |
| Henry V | H5 III.ii.133 | better opportunity to be required, look you, I will be | better oportunitie to be required, looke you, I will be |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.2 | This is the latest parle we will admit: | This is the latest Parle we will admit: |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.8 | I will not leave the half-achieved Harfleur | I will not leaue the halfe-atchieued Harflew, |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.42 | What say you? Will you yield, and this avoid? | What say you? Will you yeeld, and this auoyd? |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.56 | Upon our soldiers, we will retire to Calais. | Vpon our Souldiers, we will retyre to Calis. |
| Henry V | H5 III.iii.57 | Tonight in Harfleur will we be your guest; | To night in Harflew will we be your Guest, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.12 | Unfought withal, but I will sell my dukedom | Vnfought withall, but I will sell my Dukedome, |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.29 | Our mettle is bred out, and they will give | Our Mettell is bred out, and they will giue |
| Henry V | H5 III.v.63 | To know what willing ransom he will give. | To know what willing Ransome he will giue. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.45 | Therefore go speak – the Duke will hear thy voice; | Therefore goe speake, the Duke will heare thy voyce; |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.48 | Speak, Captain, for his life, and I will thee requite. | Speake Captaine for his Life, and I will thee requite. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.70 | will learn you by rote where services were done; at such | will learne you by rote where Seruices were done; at such |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.76 | cut and a horrid suit of the camp will do among foaming | Cut, and a horride Sute of the Campe, will doe among foming |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.82 | the world he is. If I find a hole in his coat, I will tell | the World hee is: if I finde a hole in his Coat, I will tell |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.139 | But could be willing to march on to Calais | But could be willing to march on to Callice, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.154 | Yet, God before, tell him we will come on, | Yet God before, tell him we will come on, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.158 | If we may pass, we will; if we be hindered, | If we may passe, we will: if we be hindred, |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.163 | Nor, as we are, we say we will not shun it. | Nor as we are, we say we will not shun it: |
| Henry V | H5 III.vi.166 | I hope they will not come upon us now. | I hope they will not come vpon vs now. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.6 | Will it never be morning? | Will it neuer be Morning? |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.11 | What a long night is this! I will not change my | What a long Night is this? I will not change my |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.69 | Some of them will fall tomorrow, I hope. | Some of them will fall to morrow, I hope. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.77 | Will it never be day? I will trot tomorrow a mile, and | Will it neuer be day? I will trot to morrow a mile, and |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.79 | I will not say so, for fear I should be faced | I will not say so, for feare I should be fac't |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.82 | Who will go to hazard with me for twenty | Who will goe to Hazard with me for twentie |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.89 | I think he will eat all he kills. | I thinke he will eate all he kills. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.96 | Doing is activity, and he will still be doing. | Doing is actiuitie, and he will still be doing. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.98 | Nor will do none tomorrow: he will keep that | Nor will doe none to morrow: hee will keepe that |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.109 | appears it will bate. | appeares, it will bate. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.110 | Ill will never said well. | Ill will neuer sayd well. |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.111 | I will cap that proverb with ‘ There is flattery | I will cap that Prouerbe with, There is flatterie |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.113 | And I will take up that with ‘ Give the devil his | And I will take vp that with, Giue the Deuill his |
| Henry V | H5 III.vii.146 | great meals of beef, and iron and steel; they will eat | great Meales of Beefe, and Iron and Steele; they will eate |
| Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.28 | So many horrid ghosts. O now, who will behold | So many horride Ghosts. O now, who will behold |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.80 | I will speak lower. | I will speake lower. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.81 | I pray you and beseech you that you will. | I pray you, and beseech you, that you will. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.84.2 | and Michael Williams | and Michael Williams. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.110 | He may show what outward courage he will, but I | He may shew what outward courage he will: but I |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.114 | By my troth, I will speak my conscience of | By my troth, I will speake my conscience of |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.140 | well, it will be a black matter for the King that led them | well, it will be a black matter for the King, that led them |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.190 | If I live to see it, I will never trust his word | If I liue to see it, I will neuer trust his word |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.203 | Give me any gage of thine, and I will wear | Giue me any Gage of thine, and I will weare |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.205 | I will make it my quarrel. | I will make it my Quarrell. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.208 | This will I also wear in my cap. If ever thou | This will I also weare in my Cap: if euer thou |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.210 | by this hand, I will take thee a box on the ear. | by this Hand I will take thee a box on the eare. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.211 | If ever I live to see it, I will challenge it. | If euer I liue to see it, I will challenge it. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.213 | Well, I will do it, though I take thee in the | Well, I will doe it, though I take thee in the |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.219 | crowns to one they will beat us, for they bear them on | Crownes to one, they will beat vs, for they beare them on |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.221 | French crowns, and tomorrow the King himself will be | French Crownes, and to morrow the King himselfe will be |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.246 | Thinks thou the fiery fever will go out | Thinks thou the fierie Feuer will goe out |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.248 | Will it give place to flexure and low bending? | Will it giue place to flexure and low bending? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.295 | Sing still for Richard's soul. More will I do, | sing still / For Richards Soule. More will Idoe: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.i.300 | I know thy errand, I will go with thee. | I know thy errand, I will goe with thee: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.10 | What, will you have them weep our horses' blood? | What, wil you haue them weep our Horses blood? |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.22 | The vapour of our valour will o'erturn them. | The vapour of our Valour will o're-turne them. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.ii.59 | I will the banner from a trumpet take, | I will the Banner from a Trumpet take, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.23 | God's will! I pray thee wish not one man more. | Gods will, I pray thee wish not one man more. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.42 | Will stand a-tiptoe when this day is named, | Will stand a tip-toe when this day is named, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.45 | Will yearly on the vigil feast his neighbours, | Will yeerely on the Vigil feast his neighbours, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.47 | Then will he strip his sleeve, and show his scars, | Then will he strip his sleeue, and shew his skarres: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.70 | And will with all expedience charge on us. | And will with all expedience charge on vs. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.74 | God's will, my liege, would you and I alone, | Gods will, my Liege, would you and I alone, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.113 | Good argument, I hope, we will not fly – | Good argument (I hope) we will not flye: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.117 | They'll be in fresher robes, or they will pluck | They'le be in fresher Robes, or they will pluck |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.121 | Will soon be levied. Herald, save thou thy labour; | Will soone be leuyed. / Herauld, saue thou thy labour: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iii.124 | Which if they have as I will leave 'em them | Which if they haue, as I will leaue vm them, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.14 | Moy shall not serve: I will have forty moys, | Moy shall not serue, I will haue fortie Moyes: |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.15 | Or I will fetch thy rim out at thy throat | for I will fetch thy rymme out at thy Throat, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.32 | Bid him prepare, for I will cut his throat. | Bid him prepare, for I will cut his throat. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.45 | good house, and for his ransom he will give you two | good house, and for his ransom he will giue you two |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.48 | The crowns will take. | the Crownes will take. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.iv.63 | As I suck blood, I will some mercy show. | As I sucke blood, I will some mercy shew. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.12 | And he that will not follow Bourbon now, | And he that will not follow Burbon now, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.v.23 | Let life be short, else shame will be too long. | Let life be short, else shame will be too long. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vi.34 | With mistful eyes, or they will issue too. | With mixtfull eyes, or they will issue to. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.56 | If they will fight with us, bid them come down, | If they will fight with vs, bid them come downe, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.58 | If they'll do neither, we will come to them, | If they'l do neither, we will come to them, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.110 | care not who know it; I will confess it to all the 'orld. | care not who know it: I will confesse it to all the Orld, |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.113 | Enter Williams | Enter Williams. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.126 | swore as he was a soldier he would wear if alive, I will | swore as he was a Souldier he would weare (if aliue) I wil |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.142 | So I will, my liege, as I live. | So, I wil my Liege, as I liue. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.148 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.164 | I will fetch him. | I will fetch him. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.172 | By his blunt bearing he will keep his word, | By his blunt bearing, he will keepe his word; |
| Henry V | H5 IV.vii.176 | And quickly will return an injury. | And quickly will returne an iniurie. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.1.1 | Enter Gower and Williams | Enter Gower and Williams. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.2 | God's will and His pleasure, Captain, I | Gods will, and his pleasure, Captaine, I |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.13 | Stand away, Captain Gower: I will give treason | Stand away Captaine Gower, I will giue Treason |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.36 | witness, and will avouchment, that this is the glove of | witnesse, and will auouchment, that this is the Gloue of |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.67 | I will none of your money. | I will none of your Money. |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.68 | It is with a good will: I can tell you it will serve | It is with a good will: I can tell you it will serue |
| Henry V | H5 IV.viii.71 | silling, I warrant you, or I will change it. | silling I warrant you, or I will change it. |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.4 | in all things. I will tell you ass my friend, Captain | in all things: I will tell you asse my friend, Captaine |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.11 | but I will be so bold as to wear it in my cap till I see | but I will be so bold as to weare it in my Cap till I see |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.12 | him once again, and then I will tell him a little piece of | him once againe, and then I will tell him a little piece of |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.29 | Will you be so good, scauld knave, as eat it? | Will you be so good, scauld Knaue, as eate it? |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.32 | will is. I will desire you to live in the meantime, and | will is: I will desire you to liue in the meane time, and |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.35 | but I will make you today a squire of low degree. I pray | but I will make you to day a squire of low degree. I pray |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.38 | I say, I will make him eat some part of my leek, | I say, I will make him eate some part of my leeke, |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.39 | or I will peat his pate four days. Bite, I pray you, it is | or I will peate his pate foure dayes: bite I pray you, it is |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.44 | By this leek, I will most horribly revenge – I eat | By this Leeke, I will most horribly reuenge I eate |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.46 | Eat, I pray you; will you have some more | Eate I pray you, will you haue some more |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.61 | If I owe you anything, I will pay you in | If I owe you any thing, I will pay you in |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.67 | Will you mock at an ancient tradition, begun upon an | will you mocke at an ancient Tradition began vppon an |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.83 | To England will I steal, and there I'll – steal; | To England will I steale, and there Ile steale: |
| Henry V | H5 V.i.84 | And patches will I get unto these cudgelled scars, | And patches will I get vnto these cudgeld scarres, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.59 | But grow like savages – as soldiers will | But grow like Sauages, as Souldiers will, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.81 | To re-survey them, we will suddenly | To re-suruey them; we will suddenly |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.90 | And we'll consign thereto. Will you, fair sister, | And wee'le consigne thereto. Will you, faire Sister, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.92 | Our gracious brother, I will go with them. | Our gracious Brother, I will goe with them: |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.99 | Will you vouchsafe to teach a soldier terms | Will you vouchsafe to teach a Souldier tearmes, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.100 | Such as will enter at a lady's ear | Such as will enter at a Ladyes eare, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.104 | O fair Katherine, if you will love me soundly | O faire Katherine, if you will loue me soundly |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.105 | with your French heart, I will be glad to hear you confess | with your French heart, I will be glad to heare you confesse |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.158 | but a ballad. A good leg will fall; a straight back will | but a Ballad; a good Legge will fall, a strait Backe will |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.159 | stoop; a black beard will turn white; a curled pate will | stoope, a blacke Beard will turne white, a curl'd Pate will |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.160 | grow bald; a fair face will wither; a full eye will wax | grow bald, a faire Face will wither, a full Eye will wax |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.173 | I will not part with a village of it – I will have it all mine: | I will not part with a Village of it; I will haue it all mine: |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.177 | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.178 | I am sure will hang upon my tongue like a new-married | I am sure will hang vpon my tongue, like a new-married |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.197 | this gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will | this Gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.211 | promise. Do but now promise, Kate, you will endeavour | promise: doe but now promise Kate, you will endeauour |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.231 | better; and therefore tell me, most fair Katherine, will | better: and therefore tell me, most faire Katherine, will |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.236 | withal but I will tell thee aloud, ‘ England is thine, | withall, but I will tell thee alowd, England is thine, |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.245 | Nay, it will please him well, Kate – it shall | Nay, it will please him well, Kate; it shall |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.254 | Then I will kiss your lips, Kate. | Then I will kisse your Lippes, Kate. |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.269 | stops the mouth of all find-faults – as I will do yours for | stoppes the mouth of all finde-faults, as I will doe yours, for |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.285 | spirit of love in her that he will appear in his true | Spirit of Loue in her, that hee will appeare in his true |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.301 | I will wink on her to consent, my lord, if you | I will winke on her to consent, my Lord, if you |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.302 | will teach her to know my meaning: for maids, well | will teach her to know my meaning: for Maides well |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.305 | will endure handling, which before would not abide | will endure handling, which before would not abide |
| Henry V | H5 V.ii.322 | for my wish shall show me the way to my will. | for my Wish, shall shew me the way to my Will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.30 | So dreadful will not be as was his sight. | So dreadfull will not be, as was his sight. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.55 | A far more glorious star thy soul will make | A farre more glorious Starre thy Soule will make, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.64 | Will make him burst his lead and rise from death. | Will make him burst his Lead, and rise from death. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.87 | Wounds will I lend the French instead of eyes, | Wounds will I lend the French, in stead of Eyes, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.98 | We will not fly but to our enemies' throats. | We will not flye, but to our enemies throats. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.141 | Is Talbot slain? Then I will slay myself, | Is Talbot slaine then? I will slay my selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.152 | Farewell, my masters; to my task will I. | Farwell my Masters, to my Taske will I, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.155 | Ten thousand soldiers with me I will take, | Ten thousand Souldiers with me I will take, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.169 | And then I will proclaim young Henry king. | And then I will proclayme young Henry King. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.170 | To Eltham will I, where the young King is, | To Eltam will I, where the young King is, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.175 | But long I will not be Jack out of office. | But long I will not be Iack out of Office. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.12 | Or piteous they will look, like drowned mice. | Or pitteous they will looke, like drowned Mice. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.18 | Sound, sound alarum; we will rush on them. | Sound, sound Alarum, we will rush on them. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.38 | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager. | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.69 | In private will I talk with thee apart. | In priuate will I talke with thee apart: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.80 | Willed me to leave my base vocation | Will'd me to leaue my base Vocation, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.88 | And I will answer unpremeditated. | And I will answer vnpremeditated: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.116 | Then will I think upon a recompense. | Then will I thinke vpon a recompence. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.150 | No prophet will I trust if she prove false. | No Prophet will I trust, if shee proue false. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.10 | We do no otherwise than we are willed. | We doe no otherwise then wee are will'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.11 | Who willed you? Or whose will stands but mine? | Who willed you? or whose will stands but mine? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.38 | Nay, stand thou back; I will not budge a foot. | Nay, stand thou back, I will not budge a foot: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.41 | I will not slay thee, but I'll drive thee back. | I will not slay thee, but Ile driue thee back: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.69 | I will not answer thee with words, but blows. | I will not answer thee with words, but blowes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.83 | Thy heart-blood I will have for this day's work. | Thy heart-blood I will haue for this dayes worke. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.84 | I'll call for clubs if you will not away. | Ile call for Clubs, if you will not away: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.89 | See the coast cleared, and then we will depart. | See the Coast clear'd, and then we will depart. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.23.2 | turrets with Sir William Glansdale, Sir Thomas | Turrets, with others. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.58 | But we will be revenged sufficiently. | But we will be reueng'd sufficiently. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.62 | Let us look in; the sight will much delight thee. | Let vs looke in, the sight will much delight thee: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.63 | Sir Thomas Gargrave and Sir William Glansdale, | Sir Thomas Gargraue, and Sir William Glansdale, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.89 | Bear hence his body; I will help to bury it. | Beare hence his Body, I will helpe to bury it. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.95 | Plantagenet, I will; and like thee, Nero, | Plantaginet I will, and like thee, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.6 | Blood will I draw on thee – thou art a witch – | Blood will I draw on thee, thou art a Witch, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.12 | But I will chastise this high-minded strumpet. | But I will chastise this high-minded Strumpet. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | It will not be. Retire into your trenches. | It will not be, retyre into your Trenches: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.39 | The shame hereof will make me hide my head. | The shame hereof, will make me hide my head. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.15 | All France will be replete with mirth and joy | All France will be repleat with mirth and ioy, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.18 | For which I will divide my crown with her, | For which, I will diuide my Crowne with her, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.28 | No longer on Saint Denis will we cry, | No longer on Saint Dennis will we cry, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.28 | Ascend, brave Talbot; we will follow thee. | Ascend braue Talbot, we will follow thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.34 | And here will Talbot mount, or make his grave. | And heere will Talbot mount, or make his graue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.55 | At all times will you have my power alike? | At all times will you haue my Power alike? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.57 | Or will you blame and lay the fault on me? | Or will you blame and lay the fault on me? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.45 | Will turn unto a peaceful comic sport, | Will turne vnto a peacefull Comick sport, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.52 | And in submission will attend on her. | And in submission will attend on her. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.53 | Will not your honours bear me company? | Will not your Honors beare me company? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.54 | No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; | No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.3 | Madam, I will. | Madame, I will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.38 | And I will chain these legs and arms of thine | And I will chayne these Legges and Armes of thine, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.57 | He will be here, and yet he is not here. | He will be here, and yet he is not here: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.59 | That will I show you presently. | That will I shew you presently. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.8 | And never yet could frame my will to it; | And neuer yet could frame my will to it, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.9 | And therefore frame the law unto my will. | And therefore frame the Law vnto my will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.24 | That it will glimmer through a blind man's eye. | That it will glimmer through a blind-mans eye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.51 | And fall on my side so against your will. | And fall on my side so against your will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.67 | And yet thy tongue will not confess thy error. | And yet thy tongue will not confesse thy error. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.78 | Proud Pole, I will, and scorn both him and thee. | Prowd Poole, I will, and scorne both him and thee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.80 | Away, away, good William de la Pole! | Away, away, good William de la Poole, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.82 | Now, by God's will, thou wrongest him, Somerset; | Now by Gods will thou wrong'st him, Somerset: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.99 | Were growing time once ripened to my will. | Were growing time once ripened to my will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.109 | Will I for ever, and my faction, wear | Will I for euer, and my Faction weare, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.120 | I will not live to be accounted Warwick. | I will not liue to be accounted Warwicke. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.122 | Against proud Somerset and William Pole, | Against prowd Somerset, and William Poole, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.123 | Will I upon thy party wear this rose: | Will I vpon thy partie weare this Rose. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.130 | In your behalf still will I wear the same. | In your behalfe still will I weare the same. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.131 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.134 | This quarrel will drink blood another day. | This Quarrell will drinke Blood another day. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.17 | But tell me, keeper, will my nephew come? | But tell me, Keeper, will my Nephew come? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.18 | Richard Plantagenet, my lord, will come. | Richard Plantagenet, my Lord, will come: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.20 | And answer was returned that he will come. | And answer was return'd, that he will come. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.61 | I will, if that my fading breath permit | I will, if that my fading breath permit, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.110 | Which giveth many wounds when one will kill. | Which giueth many Wounds, when one will kill. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.118 | Well, I will lock his counsel in my breast; | Well, I will locke his Councell in my Brest, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.121 | Will see his burial better than his life. | Will see his Buryall better then his Life. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.129 | Or make my ill th' advantage of my good. | Or make my will th'aduantage of my good. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.30 | As he will have me, how am I so poor? | As he will haue me: how am I so poore? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.97 | And ere that we will suffer such a prince, | And ere that we will suffer such a Prince, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.100 | We and our wives and children all will fight | Wee and our Wiues and Children all will fight, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.109 | My sighs and tears and will not once relent? | My sighes and teares, and will not once relent? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.119 | He shall submit, or I will never yield. | He shall submit, or I will neuer yeeld. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.130 | And will not you maintain the thing you teach, | And will not you maintaine the thing you teach? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.135 | Well, Duke of Gloucester, I will yield to thee. | Well, Duke of Gloster, I will yeeld to thee |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.148 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.149 | And I will see what physic the | And I will see what Physick the |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.164 | As will the rest, so willeth Winchester. | As will the rest, so willeth Winchester. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.165 | If Richard will be true, not that alone | If Richard will be true, not that all alone, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.181 | Now will it best avail your majesty | Now will it best auaile your Maiestie, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.193 | And will at last break out into a flame. | And will at last breake out into a flame, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.196 | So will this base and envious discord breed. | So will this base and enuious discord breed. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.21 | Now she is there, how will she specify | Now she is there, how will she specifie? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.42 | I think the Duke of Burgundy will fast | I thinke the Duke of Burgonie will fast, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.50 | What will you do, good greybeard? Break a lance, | What will you doe, good gray-beard? / Breake a Launce, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.59 | If Talbot do but thunder, rain will follow. | If Talbot doe but Thunder, Raine will follow. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.66 | Will ye, like soldiers, come and fight it out? | Will ye, like Souldiors, come and fight it out? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.75 | And there will we be too ere it be long, | And there will we be too, ere it be long, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.88 | We will bestow you in some better place, | We will bestow you in some better place, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.91 | Here will I sit, before the walls of Rouen, | Here will I sit, before the Walls of Roan, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.92 | And will be partner of your weal or woe. | And will be partner of your weale or woe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.107.1 | What, will you fly and leave Lord Talbot? | What? will you flye, and leaue Lord Talbot? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.126 | Now will we take some order in the town, | Now will we take some order in the Towne, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.130 | What wills Lord Talbot pleaseth Burgundy. | What wills Lord Talbot, pleaseth Burgonie. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.8 | If Dauphin and the rest will be but ruled. | If Dolphin and the rest will be but rul'd. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.13 | And we will make thee famous through the world. | And we will make thee famous through the World. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.19 | We will entice the Duke of Burgundy | We will entice the Duke of Burgonie |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.27 | Your honours shall perceive how I will work | Your Honors shall perceiue how I will worke, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.35 | Summon a parley; we will talk with him. | Summon a Parley, we will talke with him. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.63 | That will not trust thee but for profit's sake? | That will not trust thee, but for profits sake? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.66 | Who then but English Henry will be lord, | Who then, but English Henry, will be Lord, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.75 | And joinest with them will be thy slaughtermen. | And ioyn'st with them will be thy slaughter-men. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.77 | Charles and the rest will take thee in their arms. | Charles and the rest will take thee in their armes. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.54 | Pretend some alteration in good will? | Pretend some alteration in good will? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.108 | Will not this malice, Somerset, be left? | Will not this malice Somerset be left? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.109 | Your private grudge, my lord of York, will out, | Your priuate grudge my Lord of York, wil out, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.141 | How will their grudging stomachs be provoked | How will their grudging stomackes be prouok'd |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.143 | Beside, what infamy will there arise | Beside, What infamy will there arise, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.170 | After some respite will return to Calais; | After some respit, will returne to Calice; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.17 | Enter another messenger, Sir William Lucy | Enter another Messenger. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.10 | Here is Sir William Lucy, who with me | Heere is Sir William Lucie, who with me |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.12 | Enter Sir William Lucy | |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.12 | How now, Sir William, whither were you sent? | How now Sir William, whether were you sent? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.40 | Come, go; I will dispatch the horsemen straight; | Come go, I will dispatch the Horsemen strait: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.41 | Within six hours they will be at his aid. | Within sixe houres, they will be at his ayde. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.16 | The world will say he is not Talbot's blood | The World will say, he is not Talbots blood, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.19 | He that flies so will ne'er return again. | He that flyes so, will ne're returne againe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.25 | In yours they will; in you all hopes are lost. | In yours they will, in you all hopes are lost. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.27 | But mine it will, that no exploit have done. | But mine it will, that no Exploit haue done. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.28 | You fled for vantage, everyone will swear; | You fled for Vantage, euery one will sweare: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.30 | There is no hope that ever I will stay | There is no hope that euer I will stay, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.37 | To fight I will, but not to fly the foe. | To fight I will, but not to flye the Foe. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.39 | No part of him but will be shame in me. | No part of him, but will be shame in mee. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.50 | Stay, go, do what you will – the like do I; | Stay, goe, doe what you will,the like doe I; |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.51 | For live I will not if my father die. | For liue I will not, if my Father dye. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.25 | Brave Death by speaking, whether he will or no; | Braue death by speaking, whither he will or no: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.96 | All will be ours, now bloody Talbot's slain. | All will be ours, now bloody Talbots slaine. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.30 | Then I perceive that will be verified | Then I perceiue, that will be verified |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.55 | I will attend upon your lordship's leisure. | I will attend vpon your Lordships leysure. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.56 | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.60 | The Bishop will be overborne by thee. | The Bishop will be ouer-borne by thee: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.15 | But we will presently provide for them. | But we will presently prouide for them. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.19 | Pay recompense, if you will grant my suit. | Pay recompence, if you will graunt my suite. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.47 | For I will touch thee but with reverent hands; | For I will touch thee but with reuerend hands, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.75 | How canst thou tell she will deny thy suit | How canst thou tell she will deny thy suite, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.83 | I were best to leave him, for he will not hear. | I were best to leaue him, for he will not heare. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.96 | And our nobility will scorn the match. | And our Nobility will scorne the match. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.99 | Henry is youthful and will quickly yield. – | Henry is youthfull, and will quickly yeeld. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.102 | And will not any way dishonour me. | And will not any way dishonor me. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.145 | And here I will expect thy coming. | And heere I will expect thy comming. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.158 | And those two counties I will undertake | And those two Counties I will vndertake |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.185 | That for thyself. I will not so presume | That for thy selfe, I will not so presume, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.53 | Will cry for vengeance at the gates of heaven. | Will cry for Vengeance, at the Gates of Heauen. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.59 | Will nothing turn your unrelenting hearts? | Will nothing turne your vnrelenting hearts? |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.154 | Or we will plague thee with incessant wars. | Or we will plague thee with incessant Warres. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.22 | And otherwise will Henry ne'er presume. | And otherwise, will Henry ne're presume: |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.42 | As his alliance will confirm our peace | As his alliance will confirme our peace, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.47 | Where Reignier sooner will receive than give. | Where Reignier sooner will receyue, than giue. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.57 | Not whom we will, but whom his grace affects, | Not whom we will, but whom his Grace affects, |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.72 | Will answer our hope in issue of a king. | Will answer our hope in issue of a King. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.98 | Not what you are, I know it will excuse | Not what you are, I know it will excuse |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.99 | This sudden execution of my will. | This sodaine execution of my will. |
| Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.108 | But I will rule both her, the King, and realm. | But I will rule both her, the King, and Realme. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.44 | French King Charles and William de la Pole, Marquess of | French K. Charles, and William de la Pole Marquesse of |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.104 | For France, 'tis ours; and we will keep it still. | For France, 'tis ours; and we will keepe it still. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.105 | Ay, uncle, we will keep it, if we can; | I Vnckle, we will keepe it, if we can: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.140 | Rancour will out; proud prelate, in thy face | Rancour will out, proud Prelate, in thy face |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.144 | I prophesied France will be lost ere long. | I prophesied, France will be lost ere long. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.162 | He will be found a dangerous Protector. | He will be found a dangerous Protector. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.168 | This weighty business will not brook delay; | This weighty businesse will not brooke delay, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.176 | Or thou or I, Somerset, will be Protector, | Or thou, or I Somerset will be Protectors, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.211 | Which I will win from France or else be slain. | Which I will win from France, or else be slaine. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.237 | A day will come when York shall claim his own, | A day will come, when Yorke shall claime his owne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.238 | And therefore I will take the Nevils' parts | And therefore I will take the Neuils parts, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.252 | Then will I raise aloft the milk-white rose, | Then will I raise aloft the Milke-white-Rose, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.30 | And William de la Pole, first Duke of Suffolk. | And William de la Pole first Duke of Suffolke. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.66 | And, being a woman, I will not be slack | And being a woman, I will not be slacke |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.77 | And will they undertake to do me good? | And will they vndertake to do me good? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.105 | Hume's knavery will be the Duchess' wrack, | Humes Knauerie will be the Duchesse Wracke, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.106 | And her attainture will be Humphrey's fall. | And her Attainture, will be Humphreyes fall: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.107 | Sort how it will, I shall have gold for all. | Sort how it will, I shall haue Gold for all. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.2 | Lord Protector will come this way by and by, and then | Lord Protector will come this way by and by, and then |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.64 | Your highness came to England, so will I | Your Highnesse came to England, so will I |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.88 | That she will light to listen to the lays, | That she will light to listen to the Layes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.96 | Will make but little for his benefit. | Will make but little for his benefit: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.104 | Let York be Regent. I will yield to him. | Let Yorke be Regent, I will yeeld to him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.113 | Because the King, forsooth, will have it so. | Because the King forsooth will haue it so. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.119 | And at his pleasure will resign my place. | And at his pleasure will resigne my Place. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.141 | Sweet aunt, be quiet; 'twas against her will. | Sweet Aunt be quiet, 'twas against her will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.142 | Against her will, good King? Look to't in time. | Against her will, good King? looke to't in time, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.146 | Lord Cardinal, I will follow Eleanor, | Lord Cardinall, I will follow Elianor, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.166 | My Lord of Somerset will keep me here, | My Lord of Somerset will keepe me here, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.169 | Last time I danced attendance on his will | Last time I danc't attendance on his will, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.210 | And I accept the combat willingly. | And I accept the Combat willingly. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.4 | Will her ladyship behold and hear our exorcisms? | will her Ladyship behold and heare our Exorcismes? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.21 | We will make fast within a hallowed verge. | Wee will make fast within a hallow'd Verge. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.44 | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.91 | Come, offer at my shrine, and I will help thee.’ | come offer at my Shrine, / And I will helpe thee. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.146 | I will, my lord. Come on, sirrah, off with your | I will, my Lord. Come on Sirrha, off with your |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.176 | 'Tis like, my lord, you will not keep your hour. | 'Tis like, my Lord, you will not keepe your houre. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.195 | Well, for this night we will repose us here; | Well, for this Night we will repose vs here: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.12 | The second, William of Hatfield; and the third, | The second, William of Hatfield; and the third, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.17 | William of Windsor was the seventh and last. | William of Windsor was the seuenth, and last. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.33 | But William of Hatfield died without an heir. | But William of Hatfield dyed without an Heire. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.19 | Will bring thy head with sorrow to the ground! | Will bring thy head with sorrow to the ground. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.23 | Give up thy staff. Henry will to himself | giue vp thy Staffe, / Henry will to himselfe |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.33 | As willingly do I the same resign | As willingly doe I the same resigne, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.35 | And even as willingly at thy feet I leave it | And euen as willingly at thy feete I leaue it, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.75 | Will, thou shalt have my hammer; and here, Tom, | Will, thou shalt haue my Hammer: and here Tom, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.87 | honest man; and touching the Duke of York, I will take | honest man: and touching the Duke of Yorke, I will take |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.50 | Hang over thee, as sure it shortly will; | Hang ouer thee, as sure it shortly will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.69 | These few days' wonder will be quickly worn. | These few dayes wonder will be quickly worne. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.73 | This is close dealing. Well, I will be there. | This is close dealing. Well, I will be there. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.107 | My shame will not be shifted with my sheet. | My shame will not be shifted with my Sheet: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.108 | No; it will hang upon my richest robes | No, it will hang vpon my richest Robes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.4 | Can you not see? Or will ye not observe | Can you not see? or will ye not obserue |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.14 | When everyone will give the time of day, | When euery one will giue the time of day, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.22 | And should you fall, he is the next will mount. | And should you fall, he is the next will mount. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.30 | 'Tis to be feared they all will follow him. | 'Tis to be fear'd they all will follow him. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.38 | I will subscribe and say I wronged the Duke. | I will subscribe, and say I wrong'd the Duke. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.65 | Which time will bring to light in smooth Duke Humphrey. | Which time will bring to light in smooth Duke Humfrey. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.86 | Cold news, Lord Somerset; but God's will be done! | Cold Newes, Lord Somerset: but Gods will be done. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.91 | But I will remedy this gear ere long, | But I will remedie this geare ere long, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.140 | That you will clear yourself from all suspense; | That you will cleare your selfe from all suspence, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.150 | I would expend it with all willingness. | I would expend it with all willingnesse. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.153 | Will not conclude their plotted tragedy. | Will not conclude their plotted Tragedie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.170 | The ancient proverb will be well effected: | The ancient Prouerbe will be well effected, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.177 | 'Twill make them cool in zeal unto your grace. | 'Twill make them coole in zeale vnto your Grace. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.197 | What, will your highness leave the parliament? | What, will your Highnesse leaue the Parliament? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.221 | His fortunes I will weep, and 'twixt each groan | His fortunes I will weepe, and 'twixt each groane, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.239 | The King will labour still to save his life, | The King will labour still to saue his Life, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.272 | Say but the word and I will be his priest. | Say but the word, and I will be his Priest. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.302 | Nay then, this spark will prove a raging fire | Nay then, this sparke will proue a raging fire, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.312 | To Ireland will you lead a band of men, | To Ireland will you leade a Band of men, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.315 | I will, my lord, so please his majesty. | I will, my Lord, so please his Maiestie. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.321 | A charge, Lord York, that I will see performed. | A charge, Lord Yorke, that I will see perform'd. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.323 | No more of him; for I will deal with him | No more of him: for I will deale with him, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.344 | Who, cherished in your breasts, will sting your hearts. | Who cherisht in your breasts, will sting your hearts. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.345 | 'Twas men I lacked, and you will give them me; | 'Twas men I lackt, and you will giue them me; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.349 | I will stir up in England some black storm | I will stirre vp in England some black Storme, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.378 | Will make him say I moved him to those arms. | Will make him say, I mou'd him to those Armes. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.379 | Say that he thrive, as 'tis great like he will, | Say that he thriue, as 'tis great like he will, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.9 | I will reward you for this venturous deed. | I will reward you for this venturous deed: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.190 | But will suspect 'twas he that made the slaughter? | But will suspect, 'twas he that made the slaughter? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.229 | Away even now, or I will drag thee hence. | Away euen now, or I will drag thee hence: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.246 | They will by violence tear him from your palace | They will by violence teare him from your Pallace, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.265 | That they will guard you, whe'er you will or no, | That they will guard you, where you will, or no, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.278 | An answer from the King, or we will all break in! | An answer from the King, or wee will all breake in. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.333 | You bade me ban, and will you bid me leave? | You bad me ban, and will you bid me leaue? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.349 | I will repeal thee, or, be well assured, | I will repeale thee, or be well assur'd, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.8 | Bring me unto my trial when you will. | Bring me vnto my Triall when you will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.10 | Can I make men live whe'er they will or no? | Can I make men liue where they will or no? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.11 | O, torture me no more! I will confess. | Oh torture me no more, I will confesse. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.24 | And so will I, and write home for it straight. | And so will I, and write home for it straight. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.27 | And so should these, if I might have my will. | And so should these, if I might haue my will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.45 | The Duke of Suffolk, William de la Pole. | The Duke of Suffolke, William de la Pole. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.73 | Now will I dam up this thy yawning mouth | Now will I dam vp this thy yawning mouth, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.121 | What, are ye daunted now? Now will ye stoop? | What, are ye danted now? Now will ye stoope. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.147 | His body will I bear unto the King; | His body will I beare vnto the King: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.148 | If he revenge it not, yet will his friends; | If he reuenge it not, yet will his Friends, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.149 | So will the Queen, that living held him dear. | So will the Queene, that liuing, held him deere. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.63 | ten hoops; and I will make it felony to drink small beer. | ten hoopes, and I wil make it Fellony to drink small Beere. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.66 | will be – | will be. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.69 | all shall eat and drink on my score; and I will apparel | all shall eate and drinke on my score, and I will apparrell |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.92 | They use to write it on the top of letters. 'Twill go | They vse to writ it on the top of Letters: 'Twill go |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.111 | To equal him, I will make myself a knight presently. | To equall him I will make my selfe a knight presently; |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.142 | And will you credit this base drudge's words, | And will you credit this base Drudges Wordes, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.144 | Ay, marry, will we; therefore get ye gone. | I marry will we: therefore get ye gone. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.164 | Well, seeing gentle words will not prevail, | Well, seeing gentle words will not preuayle, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.174 | We will not leave one lord, one gentleman; | We will not leaue one Lord, one Gentleman: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.5 | slaughter-house. Therefore thus will I reward thee: | Slaughter-house: Therfore thus will I reward thee, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.10 | This monument of the victory will I bear; and the | This Monument of the victory will I beare, and the |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.12 | come to London, where we will have the Mayor's sword | come to London, where we will haue the Maiors sword |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.13 | Will parley with Jack Cade their general. | Will parley with Iacke Cade their Generall. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.47 | And therefore in this city will I stay, | And therefore in this Citty will I stay, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.55 | Come, Margaret. God, our hope, will succour us. | Come Margaret, God our hope will succor vs. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.10 | And thither I will send you Matthew Gough. | And thither I will send you Mathew Goffe. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.7 | Mass, 'twill be sore law then, for he was | Masse 'twill be sore Law then, for he was |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.9 | Nay, John, it will be stinking | Nay Iohn, it wil be stinking |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.34 | dignity, thou hast built a paper-mill. It will be proved | Dignity, thou hast built a Paper-Mill. It will be prooued |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.54 | Hear me but speak, and bear me where you will. | Heare me but speake, and beare mee wher'e you will: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.79 | Give him a box o'th' ear, and that will make 'em red | Giue him a box o'th' eare, and that wil make 'em red |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.88 | with you'; I'll see if his head will stand steadier on a | with you. Ile see if his head will stand steddier on a |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.127 | instead of maces, will we ride through the streets, and | in steed of Maces, / Will we ride through the streets, & |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.5 | Ay, here they be that dare and will disturb thee; | I heere they be, that dare and will disturb thee: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.9 | That will forsake thee and go home in peace. | That will forsake thee, and go home in peace. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.10 | What say ye, countrymen, will ye relent | What say ye Countrimen, will ye relent |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.13 | Who loves the King and will embrace his pardon, | Who loues the King, and will imbrace his pardon, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.20 | And you, base peasants, do ye believe him? Will | And you base Pezants, do ye beleeue him, will |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.29 | wives and daughters before your faces. For me, I will | Wiues and Daughters before your faces. For me, I will |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.35 | Will he conduct you through the heart of France, | Will he conduct you through the heart of France, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.19 | Assure yourselves, will never be unkind. | Assure your selues will neuer be vnkinde: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.39 | And, Somerset, we will commit thee thither, | And Somerset we will commit thee thither, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.42 | I'll yield myself to prison willingly, | Ile yeelde my selfe to prison willingly, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.46 | I will, my lord, and doubt not so to deal | I will my Lord, and doubt not so to deale, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.65 | Sword, I will hallow thee for this thy deed, | Sword, I will hallow thee for this thy deede, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.78 | Hence will I drag thee headlong by the heels | Hence will I dragge thee headlong by the heeles |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.81 | Which I will bear in triumph to the King, | Which I will beare in triumph to the King, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.51 | I'll send them all as willing as I live. | Ile send them all as willing as I liue: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.55 | We twain will go into his highness' tent. | We twaine will go into his Highnesse Tent. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.80 | And will that thou henceforth attend on us. | And will, that thou henceforth attend on vs. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.112 | I know, ere they will have me go to ward, | I know ere they will haue me go to Ward, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.121 | That for my surety will refuse the boys. | That for my Surety will refuse the Boyes. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.136 | He is arrested, but will not obey; | He is arrested, but will not obey: |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.138 | Will you not, sons? | Will you not Sonnes? |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.139 | Ay, noble father, if our words will serve. | I Noble Father, if our words will serue. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.140 | And if words will not, then our weapons shall. | And if words will not, then our Weapons shal. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.155 | And such a piece of service will you do, | And such a peece of seruice will you do, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.30 | Peace with his soul, heaven, if it be thy will! | Peace with his soule, heauen if it be thy will. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.52 | No more will I their babes; tears virginal | No more will I their Babes, Teares Virginall, |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.56 | Henceforth, I will not have to do with pity: | Henceforth, I will not haue to do with pitty. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.58 | Into as many gobbets will I cut it | Into as many gobbits will I cut it |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.60 | In cruelty will I seek out my fame. | In cruelty, will I seeke out my Fame. |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.88 | Away, for your relief! And we will live | Away for your releefe, and we will liue |
| Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.13 | So was his will in his old feeble body. | So was his Will, in his old feeble body, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.28 | Assist me then, sweet Warwick, and I will; | Assist me then, sweet Warwick, and I will, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.102 | Will you we show our title to the crown? | Will you we shew our Title to the Crowne? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.118 | Sound drums and trumpets, and the King will fly. | Sound Drummes and Trumpets, and the King will flye. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.124 | Thinkest thou that I will leave my kingly throne, | Think'st thou, that I will leaue my Kingly Throne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.151 | All will revolt from me and turn to him. | All will reuolt from me, and turne to him. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.167 | Or I will fill the house with armed men, | Or I will fill the House with armed men, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.190 | They seek revenge and therefore will not yield. | They seeke reuenge, and therefore will not yeeld. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.201 | This oath I willingly take and will perform. | This Oath I willingly take, and will performe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.212.2 | Exeter, so will I. | Exeter so will I. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.213 | Nay, go not from me. I will follow thee. | Nay, goe not from me, I will follow thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.214 | Be patient, gentle Queen, and I will stay. | Be patient gentle Queene, and I will stay. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.252 | Will follow mine, if once they see them spread; | Will follow mine, if once they see them spread: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.268 | Will cost my crown, and like an empty eagle | Will cost my Crowne, and like an emptie Eagle, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.14 | It will outrun you, father, in the end. | It will out-runne you, Father, in the end. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.35 | Richard, enough! I will be king or die. | Richard ynough: I will be King, or dye. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.41 | With whom the Kentishmen will willingly rise; | With whom the Kentishmen will willingly rise. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.6 | And I, my lord, will bear him company. | And I, my Lord, will beare him company. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.36 | A bird that will revenge upon you all; | A Bird, that will reuenge vpon you all: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.49 | I will not bandy with thee word for word, | I will not bandie with thee word for word, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.103 | And will you pale your head in Henry's glory, | And will you pale your head in Henries Glory, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.144 | Wouldst have me weep? Why, now thou hast thy will; | Would'st haue me weepe? why now thou hast thy will. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.161 | Upon my soul, the hearers will shed tears; | Vpon my Soule, the hearers will shed Teares: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.162 | Yea even my foes will shed fast-falling tears, | Yea, euen my Foes will shed fast-falling Teares, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.174 | And that will quickly dry thy melting tears. | And that will quickly drie thy melting Teares. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.39 | Whate'er it bodes, henceforward will I bear | What ere it bodes, hence-forward will I beare |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.49 | Say how he died, for I will hear it all. | Say how he dy'de, for I will heare it all. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.180 | Will but amount to five-and-twenty thousand, | Will but amount to fiue and twenty thousand, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.181 | Why, via! To London will we march amain, | Why Via, to London will we march, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.188 | Lord Warwick, on thy shoulder will I lean; | Lord Warwicke, on thy shoulder will I leane, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.17 | The smallest worm will turn, being trodden on, | The smallest Worme will turne, being troden on, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.18 | And doves will peck in safeguard of their brood. | And Doues will pecke in safegard of their Brood. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.171 | Not willing any longer conference, | Not willing any longer Conference, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.177 | These words will cost ten thousand lives this day. | These words will cost ten thousand liues this day. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.24 | I'll kill my horse, because I will not fly. | Ile kill my Horse, because I will not flye: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.38 | Beseeching Thee, if with Thy will it stands | Beseeching thee (if with thy will it stands) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.50 | And give them leave to fly that will not stay; | And giue them leaue to flye, that will not stay: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.51 | And call them pillars that will stand to us; | And call them Pillars that will stand to vs: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.13 | For I myself will hunt this wolf to death. | For I my selfe will hunt this Wolfe to death. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.14 | Here on this molehill will I sit me down. | Heere on this Mole-hill will I sit me downe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.15 | To whom God will, there be the victory! | To whom God will, there be the Victorie: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.19 | Would I were dead, if God's good will were so! | Would I were dead, if Gods good will were so; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.28 | How many days will finish up the year, | How many Dayes will finish vp the Yeare, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.36 | So many weeks ere the poor fools will ean, | So many weekes, ere the poore Fooles will Eane: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.103 | How will my mother for a father's death | How will my Mother, for a Fathers death |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.105 | How will my wife for slaughter of my son | How will my Wife, for slaughter of my Sonne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.107 | How will the country for these woeful chances | How will the Country, for these woful chances, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.118 | And so obsequious will thy father be, | And so obsequious will thy Father be, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.121 | I'll bear thee hence; and let them fight that will, | Ile beare thee hence, and let them fight that will, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.25 | The foe is merciless and will not pity, | The Foe is mercilesse, and will not pitty: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.74 | Thou pitied'st Rutland; I will pity thee. | Thou pittied'st Rutland, I will pitty thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.96 | First will I see the coronation, | First, will I see the Coronation, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.101 | And never will I undertake the thing | And neuer will I vndertake the thing |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.103 | Richard, I will create thee Duke of Gloucester, | Richard, I will create thee Duke of Gloucester, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.2 | For through this laund anon the deer will come, | For through this Laund anon the Deere will come, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.3 | And in this covert will we make our stand, | And in this couert will we make our Stand, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.7 | Will scare the herd, and so my shoot is lost. | Will scarre the Heard, and so my shoot is lost: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.18 | No bending knee will call thee Caesar now, | No bending knee will call thee Casar now, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.37 | Her sighs will make a battery in his breast; | Her sighes will make a batt'ry in his brest, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.38 | Her tears will pierce into a marble heart; | Her teares will pierce into a Marble heart: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.39 | The tiger will be mild whiles she doth mourn; | The Tyger will be milde, whiles she doth mourne; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.40 | And Nero will be tainted with remorse, | And Nero will be tainted with remorse, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.53 | O Margaret, thus 'twill be; and thou, poor soul, | O Margaret, thus 'twill be, and thou (poore soule) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.71 | Will apprehend you as his enemy. | Will apprehend you, as his Enemie. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.73 | No, never such an oath, nor will not now. | No, neuer such an Oath, nor will not now. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.91 | Go where you will, the King shall be commanded; | Go where you will, the king shall be commanded, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.99 | And what God will, that let your king perform; | And what God will, that let your King performe. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.100 | And what he will, I humbly yield unto. | And what he will, I humbly yeeld vnto. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.13 | Before the King will grant her humble suit. | Before the King will graunt her humble suit. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.16 | Widow, we will consider of your suit; | Widow, we will consider of your suit, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.34 | Ay, good leave have you; for you will have leave, | I, good leaue haue you, for you will haue leaue, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.46 | But you will take exceptions to my boon. | But you will take exceptions to my Boone. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.49 | Why, then I will do what your grace commands. | Why then I will doe what your Grace commands. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.67 | My mind will never grant what I perceive | My minde will neuer graunt what I perceiue |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.73 | For by that loss I will not purchase them. | For by that losse, I will not purchase them. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.96 | And that is more than I will yield unto. | And that is more then I will yeeld vnto: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.100 | 'Twill grieve your grace my sons should call you father. | 'Twill grieue your Grace, my Sonnes should call you Father. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.124 | Ay, Edward will use women honourably. | I, Edward will vse Women honourably: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.180 | And from that torment I will free myself, | And from that torment I will free my selfe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.34 | Scotland hath will to help, but cannot help; | Scotland hath will to helpe, but cannot helpe: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.158 | I will not hence till, with my talk and tears, | I will not hence, till with my Talke and Teares |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.197 | I will revenge his wrong to Lady Bona | I will reuenge his wrong to Lady Bona, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.228 | I'll wear the willow garland for his sake. | I weare the Willow Garland for his sake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.16 | Your King and Warwick's, and must have my will. | Your King and Warwickes, and must haue my will. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.17 | And shall have your will, because our king; | And shall haue your will, because our King: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.49 | Ay, what of that? It was my will and grant; | I, what of that? it was my will, and graunt, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.50 | And for this once my will shall stand for law. | And for this once, my Will shall stand for Law. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.60 | That thou art malcontent? I will provide thee. | That thou art malecontent? I will prouide thee. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.65 | Leave me, or tarry. Edward will be king, | Leaue me, or tarry, Edward will be King, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.66 | And not be tied unto his brother's will. | And not be ty'd vnto his Brothers will. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.81 | Which if they do, yet will I keep thee safe, | Which if they doe, yet will I keepe thee safe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.100 | I'll wear the willow garland for his sake.’ | Ile weare the Willow Garland for his sake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.113 | Well, I will arm me, being thus forewarned; | Well, I will arme me, being thus fore-warn'd: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.118 | Belike the elder; Clarence will have the younger. | Belike, the elder; / Clarence will haue the younger. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.120 | For I will hence to Warwick's other daughter; | For I will hence to Warwickes other Daughter, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.131 | They are already, or quickly will be, landed; | They are alreadie, or quickly will be landed: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.132 | Myself in person will straight follow you. | My selfe in person will straight follow you. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.144 | Now, brother Richard, will you stand by us? | Now, Brother Richard, will you stand by vs? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.26 | You that will follow me to this attempt, | You that will follow me to this attempt, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.3 | What, will he not to bed? | What, will he not to Bed? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.46 | Edward will always bear himself as king. | Edward will alwayes beare himselfe as King: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.1 | Enter Richard, Hastings, and Sir William Stanley | Enter Richard, Lord Hastings, and Sir William Stanley. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.1 | Now, my Lord Hastings and Sir William Stanley, | Now my Lord Hastings, and Sir William Stanley |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.23 | Stanley, I will requite thy forwardness. | Stanley, I will requite thy forwardnesse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.42 | While I myself will lead a private life | While I my selfe will lead a priuate Life, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.45 | What answers Clarence to his sovereign's will? | What answeres Clarence to his Soueraignes will? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.70 | This pretty lad will prove our country's bliss. | This prettie Lad will proue our Countries blisse. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.90 | For doubtless Burgundy will yield him help, | For doubtlesse, Burgundie will yeeld him helpe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.15 | For hither will our friends repair to us. | For hither will our friends repaire to vs. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.38 | For Edward will defend the town and thee, | For Edward will defend the Towne, and thee, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.48 | Then fare you well, for I will hence again; | Then fare you well, for I will hence againe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.63 | Brother, we will proclaim you out of hand; | Brother, we will proclaime you out of hand, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.64 | The bruit thereof will bring you many friends. | The bruit thereof will bring you many friends. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.65 | Then be it as you will; for 'tis my right, | Then be it as you will: for 'tis my right, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.68 | And now will I be Edward's champion. | And now will I be Edwards Champion. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.11 | Those will I muster up; and thou, son Clarence, | Those will I muster vp: and thou Sonne Clarence |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.33 | Here at the palace I will rest a while. | Here at the Pallace will I rest a while. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.37 | The doubt is that he will seduce the rest. | The doubt is, that he will seduce the rest. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.50 | The lamb will never cease to follow him. | The Lambe will neuer cease to follow him. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.30 | Or did he make the jest against his will? | Or did he make the Ieast against his will? |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.63 | Will issue out again and bid us battle; | Will issue out againe, and bid vs battaile; |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.83 | I will not ruinate my father's house, | I will not ruinate my Fathers House, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.96 | As I will meet thee, if thou stir abroad – | (As I will meet thee, if thou stirre abroad) |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.100 | Pardon me, Edward, I will make amends; | Pardon me Edward, I will make amends: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.102 | For I will henceforth be no more unconstant. | For I will henceforth be no more vnconstant. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.110 | I will away towards Barnet presently, | I will away towards Barnet presently, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.38 | That glues my lips and will not let me speak. | That glewes my Lippes, and will not let me speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.5 | That will encounter with our glorious sun | That will encounter with our glorious Sunne, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.10 | A little gale will soon disperse that cloud | A little gale will soone disperse that Cloud, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.12 | The very beams will dry those vapours up, | Thy very Beames will dry those Vapours vp, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.17 | Her faction will be full as strong as ours. | Her faction will be full as strong as ours. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.21 | Will thither straight, for willingness rids way; | Will thither straight, for willingnesse rids way, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.22 | And, as we march, our strength will be augmented | And as we march, our strength will be augmented: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.21 | We will not from the helm to sit and weep, | We will not from the Helme, to sit and weepe, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.31 | Bestride the rock; the tide will wash you off, | Bestride the Rock, the Tyde will wash you off, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.55 | And he that will not fight for such a hope, | And he that will not fight for such a hope, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.66 | Here pitch our battle; hence we will not budge. | Here pitch our Battaile, hence we will not budge. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.4 | Go, bear them hence; I will not hear them speak. | Goe beare them hence, I will not heare them speake. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.31 | Peace, wilful boy, or I will charm your tongue. | Peace wilfull Boy, or I will charme your tongue. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.59 | No, no, my heart will burst an if I speak; | No, no, my heart will burst, and if I speake, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.60 | And I will speak that so my heart may burst. | And I will speake, that so my heart may burst. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.72 | By heaven, I will not do thee so much ease. | By heauen, I will not do thee so much ease. |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.61 | What! Will the aspiring blood of Lancaster | What? will the aspiring blood of Lancaster |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.85 | But I will sort a pitchy day for thee; | But I will sort a pitchy day for thee: |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.86 | For I will buzz abroad such prophecies | For I will buzze abroad such Prophesies, |
| Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.37 | What will your grace have done with Margaret? | What will your Grace haue done with Margaret, |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.7 | The subject will deserve it. Such as give | The Subiect will deserue it. Such as giue |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.11 | The play may pass, if they be still, and willing, | The Play may passe: If they be still, and willing, |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.17 | Will be deceived; for, gentle hearers, know | Will be deceyu'd. For gentle Hearers, know |
| Henry VIII | H8 prologue.22 | Will leave us never an understanding friend. | Will leaue vs neuer an vnderstanding Friend |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.111 | It reaches far, and where 'twill not extend, | It reaches farre, and where 'twill not extend, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.207.2 | It will help me nothing | It will helpe me nothing |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.209 | Which makes my whit'st part black. The will of heaven | Which makes my whit'st part, black. The will of Heau'n |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.i.215 | The will of heaven be done, and the King's pleasure | The will of Heauen be done, and the Kings pleasure |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.13.1 | Repeat your will, and take it. | Repeat your will, and take it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.65 | To each incensed will. I would your highness | To each incensed Will: I would your Highnesse |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.73 | My faculties nor person, yet will be | My faculties nor person, yet will be |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.86 | In fear our motion will be mocked or carped at, | In feare our motion will be mock'd, or carp'd at, |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.94 | And stick them in our will. Sixth part of each? | And sticke them in our Will. Sixt part of each? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.98 | The air will drink the sap. To every county | The Ayre will drinke the Sap. To euery County |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.141 | His will is most malignant, and it stretches | His will is most malignant, and it stretches |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.190.1 | About Sir William Bulmer – | About Sir William Blumer. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.38.1 | Will have of these trim vanities! | Will haue of these trim vanities? |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.39 | There will be woe indeed, lords! The sly whoresons | There will be woe indeed Lords, the slye whorsons |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.53 | To many lords and ladies. There will be | To many Lords and Ladies; there will be |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.19 | Sweet ladies, will it please you sit? Sir Harry, | Sweet Ladies will it please you sit; Sir Harry |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.23 | My Lord Sands, you are one will keep 'em waking: | My Lord Sands, you are one will keepe 'em waking: |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.81.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.84.1 | Find out, and he will take it. | Find out, and he will take it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.46 | No doubt he will requite it. This is noted, | No doubt he will requite it; this is noted |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.48 | The Cardinal instantly will find employment, | The Cardnall instantly will finde imployment, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.65 | Be what they will, I heartily forgive 'em. | (Be what they will) I heartily forgiue 'em; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.70 | Nor will I sue, although the King have mercies | Nor will I sue, although the King haue mercies |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.101 | Let it alone; my state now will but mock me. | Let it alone; my State now will but mocke me. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.106 | And with that blood will make 'em one day groan for't. | And with that bloud will make 'em one day groane for't. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.144 | This secret is so weighty, 'twill require | This Secret is so weighty, 'twill require |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.156 | The King will venture at it. Either the Cardinal | The King will venture at it. Either the Cardinall, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.159 | That will undo her. To confirm this too, | That will vndoe her: To confirme this too, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.i.167.1 | Will have his will, and she must fall. | Will haue his will, and she must fall. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.9 | I fear he will indeed. Well, let him have them. | I feare he will indeede; well, let him haue them; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.10 | He will have all, I think. | hee will haue all I thinke. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.20 | Turns what he list. The King will know him one day. | Turnes what he list. The King will know him one day. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.35 | Will bless the King – and is not this course pious? | Will blesse the King: and is not this course pious? |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.40 | The French King's sister. Heaven will one day open | The French Kings Sister. Heauen will one day open |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.45 | Or this imperious man will work us all | Or this imperious man will worke vs all |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.125 | They will not stick to say you envied him, | They will not sticke to say, you enuide him; |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.133 | I will have none so near else. Learn this, brother, | I will haue none so neere els. Learne this Brother, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.12.2 | O, God's will! Much better | Oh Gods will, much better |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.56.1 | All will be well. | All will be well. |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.99 | I know your back will bear a duchess. Say, | I know your backe will beare a Dutchesse. Say, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.24 | At all times to your will conformable, | At all times to your will conformable: |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.56 | I will implore. If not, I'th' name of God, | I will implore. If not, i'th'name of God |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.74 | I will, when you are humble; nay, before, | I will, when you are humble; Nay before, |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.75 | Or God will punish me. I do believe, | Or God will punish me. I do beleeue |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.114 | Domestics to you, serve your will as't please | (Domestickes to you) serue your will, as't please |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.162 | But will you be more justified? You ever | But will you be more iustifi'de? You euer |
| Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.168 | I will be bold with time and your attention. | I will be bold with time and your attention: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.18.1 | They willed me say so, madam. | They wil'd me say so Madam. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.46 | Pray, speak in English. Here are some will thank you, | Pray speake in English; heere are some will thanke you, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.49 | The willing'st sin I ever yet committed | The willing'st sinne I euer yet committed, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.68 | My lords, I thank you both for your good wills. | My Lords, I thanke you both for your good wills, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.94 | He's loving and most gracious; 'Twill be much | Hee's louing and most gracious. 'Twill be much, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.108 | I will not wish ye half my miseries; | I will not wish ye halfe my miseries, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.137 | Yet will I add an honour – a great patience. | Yet will I adde an Honor; a great Patience. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.140 | To give up willingly that noble title | To giue vp willingly that Noble Title |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.146 | What will become of me now, wretched lady? | What will become of me now, wretched Lady? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.i.175 | Do what ye will, my lords, and pray forgive me | Do what ye will, my Lords: / And pray forgiue me; |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.1 | If you will now unite in your complaints | If you will now vnite in your Complaints, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.37.3 | Will this work? | Will this worke? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.51 | Will fall some blessing to this land, which shall | Will fall some blessing to this Land, which shall |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.52.2 | But will the King | But will the King |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.56 | Will make this sting the sooner. Cardinal Campeius | Will make this sting the sooner. Cardinall Campeius, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.128.2 | It's heaven's will; | It's Heauens will, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.151 | As I will lend you cause, my doing well | (As I will lend you cause) my doing well, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.192 | More than mine own; that am, have, and will be – | More then mine owne: that am, haue, and will be |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.218 | I know 'twill stir him strongly; yet I know | I know 'twill stirre him strongly; yet I know |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.220 | Will bring me off again. What's this? ‘ To th' Pope ’? | Will bring me off againe. What's this? To th'Pope? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.235 | Bearing the King's will from his mouth expressly? | Bearing the Kings will from his mouth expressely? |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.236 | Till I find more than will or words to do it – | Till I finde more then will, or words to do it, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.245 | In time will find their fit rewards. That seal | In time will finde their fit Rewards. That Seale |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.292 | Who, if he live, will scarce be gentlemen – | (Whom if he liue, will scarse be Gentlemen) |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.322 | Without the King's will or the state's allowance, | Without the Kings will, or the States allowance, |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.332.1 | I will not taint my mouth with. | I will not taint my mouth with. |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.416 | What and how true thou art. He will advance thee; | What, and how true thou art; he will aduance thee: |
| Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.417 | Some little memory of me will stir him – | Some little memory of me, will stirre him |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.107 | Cranmer will find a friend will not shrink from him. | Cranmer will finde a Friend will not shrinke from him. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.113.1 | He will deserve more. | He will deserue more. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.3 | Willing to leave their burden. Reach a chair. | Willing to leaue their burthen: Reach a Chaire, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.60 | Unwilling to outlive the good that did it; | Vnwilling to out-liue the good that did it. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.102 | Knowing she will not lose her wonted greatness, | Knowing she will not loose her wonted Greatnesse |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.130.2 | Most willing, madam. | Most willing Madam. |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.136 | I hope she will deserve well – and a little | I hope she will deserue well; and a little |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.143 | And now I should not lie – but will deserve, | (And now I should not lye) but will deserue |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.158.2 | By heaven, I will, | By Heauen I will, |
| Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.164 | For so I will. Mine eyes grow dim. Farewell, | (For so I will) mine eyes grow dimme. Farewell |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.29 | And let me tell you, it will ne'er be well – | And let me tell you, it will ne're be well, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.30 | 'Twill not, Sir Thomas Lovell, take't of me – | 'Twill not Sir Thomas Louell, tak't of me, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.37 | With which the time will load him. Th' Archbishop | With which the Lime will loade him. Th'Archbyshop |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.56 | Charles, I will play no more tonight. | Charles, I will play no more to night, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.77 | A quiet night, and my good mistress will | A quiet night, and my good Mistris will |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.97 | I have, and most unwillingly, of late | I haue, and most vnwillingly of late |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.104 | Which will require your answer, you must take | Which will require your Answer, you must take |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.124 | Will triumph o'er my person, which I weigh not, | Will triumph o're my person, which I waigh not, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.150 | Will render you no remedy, this ring | Will render you no remedy, this Ring |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.159 | Will make my boldness manners. Now good angels | Will make my boldnesse, manners. Now good Angels |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.i.173 | I will have more, or scold it out of him. | I will haue more, or scold it out of him. |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.47 | Be what they will, may stand forth face to face, | Be what they will, may stand forth face to face, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.52 | We will be short with you. 'Tis his highness' pleasure | We will be short with you. 'Tis his Highnesse pleasure |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.59 | You are always my good friend. If your will pass, | You are alwayes my good Friend, if your will passe, |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.106 | The King will suffer but the little finger | The King will suffer but the little finger |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.155 | I will say thus much for him: if a prince | I will say thus much for him, if a Prince |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.169 | Will these please you? | will these please you? |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.15 | On May-day morning; which will never be. | On May-day Morning, which will neuer be: |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.37 | one christening will beget a thousand: here will be | one Christening will beget a thousand, here will bee |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.39 | The spoons will be the bigger, sir. There is a fellow | The Spoones will be the bigger Sir: There is a fellow |
| Henry VIII | H8 V.v.74 | She will be sick else. This day, no man think | She will be sicke els. This day, no man thinke |
| Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.12 | And say 'twill do, I know within a while | And say twill doe; I know within a while, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.64 | This way will I. Disrobe the images, | This way will I: Disrobe the Images, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.i.73 | Will make him fly an ordinary pitch, | Will make him flye an ordinary pitch, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.25 | Will you go see the order of the course? | Will you go see the order of the course? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.56 | That you have no such mirrors as will turn | That you haue no such Mirrors, as will turne |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.69 | Will modestly discover to yourself | Will modestly discouer to your selfe |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.87 | And I will look on both indifferently; | And I will looke on both indifferently: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.146 | ‘ Brutus ’ will start a spirit as soon as ‘ Caesar.’ | Brutus will start a Spirit as soone as Casar. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.167 | I will consider; what you have to say | I will consider: what you haue to say |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.168 | I will with patience hear, and find a time | I will with patience heare, and finde a time |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.179 | And he will, after his sour fashion, tell you | And he will (after his sowre fashion) tell you |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.181 | I will do so. But look you, Cassius, | I will do so: but looke you Cassius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.188 | Casca will tell us what the matter is. | Caska will tell vs what the matter is. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.285 | Will you sup with me tonight, Casca? | Will you suppe with me to Night, Caska? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.287 | Will you dine with me tomorrow? | Will you Dine with me to morrow? |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.290 | Good; I will expect you. | Good, I will expect you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.300 | And so it is. For this time I will leave you. | And so it is: / For this time I will leaue you: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.302 | I will come home to you; or if you will, | I will come home to you: or if you will, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.303 | Come home to me, and I will wait for you. | Come home to me, and I will wait for you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.304 | I will do so: till then, think of the world. | I will doe so: till then, thinke of the World. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.312 | He should not humour me. I will this night, | He should not humor me. I will this Night, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.319 | For we will shake him, or worse days endure. | For wee will shake him, or worse dayes endure. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.89 | I know where I will wear this dagger then: | I know where I will weare this Dagger then; |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.90 | Cassius from bondage will deliver Cassius. | Cassius from Bondage will deliuer Cassius: |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.107 | Those that with haste will make a mighty fire | Those that with haste will make a mightie fire, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.113 | Before a willing bondman; then I know | Before a willing Bond-man: then I know |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.119 | And I will set this foot of mine as far | And I will set this foot of mine as farre, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.150 | To seek you at your house. Well, I will hie, | To seeke you at your house. Well, I will hie, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.153 | Come, Casca, you and I will yet ere day | Come Caska, you and I will yet, ere day, |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.160 | Will change to virtue and to worthiness. | Will change to Vertue, and to Worthinesse. |
| Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.164 | We will awake him, and be sure of him. | We will awake him, and be sure of him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.9 | I will, my lord. | I will, my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.17 | That at his will he may do danger with. | That at his will he may doe danger with. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.29 | Will bear no colour for the thing he is, | Will beare no colour, for the thing he is, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.43 | I will, sir. | I will, Sir. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.57 | If the redress will follow, thou receivest | If the redresse will follow, thou receiuest |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.126 | And will not palter? And what other oath | And will not palter? And what other Oath, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.128 | That this shall be, or we will fall for it? | That this shall be, or we will fall for it. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.142 | I think he will stand very strong with us. | I thinke he will stand very strong with vs. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.145 | Will purchase us a good opinion | Will purchase vs a good opinion: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.151 | For he will never follow anything | For he will neuer follow any thing |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.162 | Our course will seem too bloody, Caius Cassius, | Our course will seeme too bloody, Caius Cassius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.191 | For he will live, and laugh at this hereafter. | For he will liue, and laugh at this heereafter. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.194 | Whether Caesar will come forth today or no; | Whether Casar will come forth to day, or no: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.211 | And I will bring him to the Capitol. | And I will bring him to the Capitoll. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.212 | Nay, we will all of us be there to fetch him. | Nay, we will all of vs, be there to fetch him. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.252 | It will not let you eat, nor talk, nor sleep; | It will not let you eate, nor talke, nor sleepe; |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.264 | And will he steal out of his wholesome bed | And will he steale out of his wholsome bed |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.298 | Tell me your counsels, I will not disclose 'em. | Tell me your Counsels, I will not disclose 'em: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.307 | All my engagements I will construe to thee, | All my engagements, I will construe to thee, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.325 | And I will strive with things impossible, | And I will striue with things impossible, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.i.327 | A piece of work that will make sick men whole. | A peece of worke, / That will make sicke men whole. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.7 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.37.1 | Will come when it will come. | Will come, when it will come. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.56 | And for thy humour I will stay at home. | And for thy humor, I will stay at home. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.62 | And tell them that I will not come today: | And tell them that I will not come to day: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.64 | I will not come today. Tell them so, Decius. | I will not come to day, tell them so Decius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.68 | Decius, go tell them Caesar will not come. | Decius, go tell them, Casar will not come. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.71 | The cause is in my will: I will not come; | The cause is in my Will, I will not come, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.74 | Because I love you, I will let you know; | Because I loue you, I will let you know. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.82 | Hath begged that I will stay at home today. | Hath begg'd, that I will stay at home to day. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.95 | If you shall send them word you will not come, | If you shall send them word you will not come, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.107 | Give me my robe, for I will go. | Giue me my Robe, for I will go. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.124 | Caesar, I will. (aside) And so near will I be | Casar I will: and so neere will I be, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.127 | And we, like friends, will straightway go together. | And we (like Friends) will straight way go together. |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.10 | Here will I stand till Caesar pass along, | Heere will I stand, till Casar passe along, |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.11 | And as a suitor will I give him this. | And as a Sutor will I giue him this: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.28 | That I have, lady, if it will please Caesar | That I haue Lady, if it will please Casar |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.32 | None that I know will be, much that I fear may chance. | None that I know will be, / Much that I feare may chance: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.36 | Will crowd a feeble man almost to death; | Will crowd a feeble man (almost) to death: |
| Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.43 | That Caesar will not grant. (aside) O, I grow faint. | That Casar will not grant. O, I grow faint: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.22.1 | For I will slay myself. | For I will slay my selfe. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.41 | That will be thawed from the true quality | That will be thaw'd from the true quality |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.48 | Will he be satisfied. | Will he be satisfied. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.98.2 | Fates, we will know your pleasures. | Fates, we will know your pleasures: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.120 | Brutus shall lead, and we will grace his heels | Brutus shall leade, and we will grace his heeles |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.130 | If Brutus will vouchsafe that Antony | If Brutus will vouchsafe, that Antony |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.134 | So well as Brutus living; but will follow | So well as Brutus liuing; but will follow |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.161 | No place will please me so, no mean of death, | No place will please me so, no meane of death, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.181 | And then we will deliver you the cause | And then, we will deliuer you the cause, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.185 | First, Marcus Brutus, will I shake with you; | First Marcus Brutus will I shake with you; |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.216 | Will you be pricked in number of our friends, | Will you be prick'd in number of our Friends, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.235.1 | By that which he will utter? | By that which he will vtter. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.236 | I will myself into the pulpit first, | I will my selfe into the Pulpit first, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.i.238 | What Antony shall speak, I will protest | What Antony shall speake, I will protest |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.1 | We will be satisfied: let us be satisfied. | We will be satisfied: let vs be satisfied. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.5 | Those that will hear me speak, let 'em stay here; | Those that will heare me speake, let 'em stay heere; |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.6 | Those that will follow Cassius, go with him; | Those that will follow Cassius, go with him, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.8.2 | I will hear Brutus speak. | I will heare Brutus speake. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.9 | I will hear Cassius, and compare their reasons, | I will heare Cassius, and compare their Reasons, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.32 | Who is here so vile that will not love his country? | Who is heere so vile, that will not loue his Countrey? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.112 | I fear there will a worse come in his place. | I feare there will a worse come in his place. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.115 | If it be found so, some will dear abide it. | If it be found so, some will deere abide it. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.126 | I will not do them wrong; I rather choose | I will not do them wrong: I rather choose |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.128 | Than I will wrong such honourable men. | Then I will wrong such Honourable men. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.130 | I found it in his closet; 'tis his will. | I found it in his Closset, 'tis his Will: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.136 | And, dying, mention it within their wills, | And dying, mention it within their Willes, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.139 | We'll hear the will. Read it, Mark Antony. | Wee'l heare the Will, reade it Marke Antony. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.140 | The will, the will! We will hear Caesar's will! | The Will, the Will; we will heare Casars Will. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.144 | And being men, Hearing the will of Caesar, | And being men, hearing the Will of Casar, |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.145 | It will inflame you, it will make you mad. | It will inflame you, it will make you mad: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.148 | Read the will! We'll hear it, Antony! | Read the Will, wee'l heare it Antony: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.149 | You shall read us the will, Caesar's will! | You shall reade vs the Will, Casars Will. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.150 | Will you be patient? will you stay awhile? | Will you be Patient? Will you stay a-while? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.155 | The will! The testament! | The Will, the Testament. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.157 | will! Read the will! | Will, read the Will. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.158 | You will compel me then to read the will? | You will compell me then to read the Will: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.160 | And let me show you him that made the will. | And let me shew you him that made the Will: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.161 | Shall I descend? And will you give me leave? | Shall I descend? And will you giue me leaue? |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.204 | We will be revenged. | We will be reueng'd: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.216 | And will, no doubt, with reasons answer you. | And will no doubt with Reasons answer you. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.239 | You have forgot the will I told you of. | You haue forgot the Will I told you of. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.240 | Most true. The will! Let's stay and hear the will. | Most true, the Will, let's stay and heare the Wil. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.241 | Here is the will, and under Caesar's seal. | Heere is the Will, and vnder Casars Seale: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.267 | And thither will I straight to visit him. | And thither will I straight, to visit him: |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.269 | And in this mood will give us anything. | And in this mood will giue vs any thing. |
| Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.3 | I have no will to wander forth of doors, | I haue no will to wander foorth of doores, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.8 | Fetch the will hither, and we shall determine | Fetch the Will hither, and we shall determine |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.24 | And having brought our treasure where we will, | And hauing brought our Treasure, where we will, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.27.2 | You may do your will; | You may do your will: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.11 | But that my noble master will appear | But that my Noble Master will appeare |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.47.1 | And I will give you audience. | And I will giue you Audience. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.38.2 | Hear me, for I will speak. | Heare me, for I will speake. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.103 | I, that denied thee gold, will give my heart: | I that deny'd thee Gold, will giue my Heart: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.107 | Be angry when you will, it shall have scope; | Be angry when you will, it shall haue scope: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.108 | Do what you will, dishonour shall be humour. | Do what you will, Dishonor, shall be Humour. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.222.2 | Then, with your will, go on; | Then with your will go on: wee'l along |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.226 | Which we will niggard with a little rest. | Which we will niggard with a little rest: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.228 | Early tomorrow will we rise, and hence. | Early to morrow will we rise, and hence. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.247 | So please you, we will stand and watch your pleasure. | So please you, we will stand, / And watch your pleasure. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.248 | I will not have it so; lie down, good sirs. | I will it not haue it so: Lye downe good sirs, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.257 | I trouble thee too much, but thou art willing. | I trouble thee too much, but thou art willing. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.263 | I will not hold thee long. If I do live, | I will not hold thee long. If I do liue, |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.264 | I will be good to thee. | I will be good to thee. |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.268 | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee. | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.284 | Why, I will see thee at Philippi then. | Why I will see thee at Philippi then: |
| Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.304 | And we will follow. | |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.20 | I do not cross you; but I will do so. | I do not crosse you: but I will do so. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.24 | No, Caesar, we will answer on their charge. | No Casar, we will answer on their Charge. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.49 | The proof of it will turn to redder drops. | The proofe of it will turne to redder drops: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.73 | Be thou my witness that against my will – | Be thou my witnesse, that against my will |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.111 | That ever Brutus will go bound to Rome; | That euer Brutus will go bound to Rome, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.i.124 | But it sufficeth that the day will end, | But it sufficeth, that the day will end, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.19 | I will be here again, even with a thought. | I will be heere againe, euen with a thought. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.48 | Durst I have done my will. O Cassius! | Durst I haue done my will. O Cassius, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.54 | These tidings will well comfort Cassius. | These tydings will well comfort Cassius. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.79 | And I will seek for Pindarus the while. | And I will seeke for Pindarus the while: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.87 | Will do his bidding. Brutus, come apace, | Will do his bidding. Brutus, come apace, |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.2 | What bastard doth not? Who will go with me? | What Bastard doth not? Who will go with me? |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.3 | I will proclaim my name about the field. | I will proclaime my name about the Field. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.25 | He will be found like Brutus, like himself. | He will be found like Brutus, like himselfe. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.43.2 | Hence! I will follow. | Hence: I will follow: |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.51 | I killed not thee with half so good a will. | I kill'd not thee with halfe so good a will. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.60 | All that served Brutus, I will entertain them. | All that seru'd Brutus, I will entertaine them. |
| Julius Caesar | JC V.v.62 | Ay, if Messala will prefer me to you. | I, if Messala will preferre me to you. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.30 | Perhaps it will be thought a heinous thing | Perhaps it will be thought a heynous thing, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.48 | And will approve fair Isabel's descent, | And will approue faire Issabells discent, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.66 | And he himself will repossess the place. | And hee him self will repossesse the place. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.121 | But wherefore comes Sir William Montague? | Moun. But wherefore comes Sir william Mountague? |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.138 | But I will make you shrink your snaily horns. | But I will make you shrinke your snailie hornes, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.150 | And likewise will him, with our own allies | And likewise will him with our owne allies, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.i.154 | Will, with these forces that I have at hand, | Will with these forces that I haue at hand, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.11 | How much they will deride us in the north, | How much they will deride vs in the North, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.22 | That we with England will not enter parley, | That we with England will not enter parlie, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.38 | I take my leave, and fairly will return | take my leaue and fayrely will returne |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.54 | An easy march within four hours will bring | An easie march within foure howres will bring, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.60 | My lords of Scotland, will ye stay and drink? | My Lords of Scotland will ye stay and drinke: |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.64 | Ye will not hence till you have shared the spoils. | Ye will not hence, till you haue shard the spoyles. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.122 | When he shall hear it, will triumph for joy. | When he shall heare it will triumph for ioy. |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.125 | Pardon me, Countess, I will come no near'r; | Pardon me countesse, I will come no neare, |
| King Edward III | E3 I.ii.166 | Come on, my lords, here will I host tonight. | Come on my Lords, heere will I host to night. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.22 | Then, Scottish wars, farewell! I fear 'twill prove | Then Scottish warres farewell, I feare twill prooue |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.49 | I will, my liege. | I will my liege. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.51 | For we will walk and meditate alone. | For wee will walke and meditate alone. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.52 | I will, my sovereign. | I will my soueraigne. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.55 | I will acquaint him with my passion, | I will acquaint him with my passion, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.64 | Where we will ease us by disburd'ning them. | Where we will ease vs by disburdning them: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.92 | Begin. I will to contemplate the while. | Beginne I will to contemplat the while, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.126 | My mistress' name, and it will gild thy paper. | And it wil guild thy paper, read Lorde, reade, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.155 | Out with the moon line, I will none of it, | Out with the moone line, I wil none of it, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.184 | Give me the pen and paper; I will write. | Giue me the pen and paper I will write, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.210.1 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.211 | By heaven, I will. | By heauen I will, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.227 | Be it on what it will that I can give, | Be it on what it will that I can giue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.257 | Shall die, my lord; and will your sacred self | Shall die my Lord, and will your sacred selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.275 | Whither she will hear a wanton's tale or no. | Whither shee will heare a wantons tale or no, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.294 | Here comes her father: I will work with him | Here comes her father I will worke with him, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.298 | And that my old endeavour will remove it, | And that my old endeuor will remoue it, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.321 | By heaven, I will not, though your majesty | By heauen I will not though your maiestie, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.346 | I will not stand to hear thee make reply: | I will not stand to heare thee make reply, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.355 | But neither will I do: I'll keep mine oath, | But neither will I do Ile keepe myne oath, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.376 | That will in such a suit seduce his child? | That will in such a sute seduce his child: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.379 | That will do friendship such endamagement? | That will doefriendship snch indammagement: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.392 | The King that would distain thee will advance thee. | The king that would distaine thee, will aduance thee: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.399 | The King will in his glory hide thy shame; | The king will in his glory hide thy shame, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.401 | Will lose their eyesight looking in the sun. | Will loose their eie-sight looking in the Sunne: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.405 | The king's great name will temper thy misdeeds, | The kings great name will temper their misdeeds, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.428 | No, let me die, if his too boist'rous will | No let me die, if his too boystrous will, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.i.429 | Will have it so, before I will consent | Will haue it so, before I will consent, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.45 | She will resolve your majesty. | She will resolue your maiestie. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.50 | And I will teach it to conduct sweet lines | And I will teach it to conduct sweete lynes, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.52 | For I will use it as my writing paper, | For I wiii vse it as my writing paper, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.129 | That my unwillingness, my husband's love, | That my vnwillingnes, my husbands loue, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.132 | Will overbear and awe these dear regards, | Will ouerbeare and awe these deare regards, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.134 | And what I would not, I'll compel I will, | And what I would not, Ile compell I will, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.137 | Name them, fair Countess, and by heaven I will. | Name then faire Countesse, and by heauen I will. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.154 | But I will through a Hellespont of blood | But I will throng a hellie spout of bloud, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.170 | And see how I will yield me to thy hands. | And see how I will yeeld me to thy hands: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.181 | And hear the choice that I will put thee to: | And heare the choyce that I will put thee to: |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.187 | Or I will strike, and die before thee here. | Or I will strike and die before thee heere. |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.204 | Myself, Artois, and Derby will through Flanders | My selfe, Artoys and Darby will through Flaunders, |
| King Edward III | E3 II.ii.206 | This night will scarce suffice me to discover | This night will scarce suffice me to discouer, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.11 | His subjects flock as willingly to war | His subiects flocke as willingly to warre, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.27 | That drink and swill in every place they come, | That drinke and swill in euery place they come, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.46 | Who willingly will venture in thy cause. | Who willingly will venture in thy cause. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.48 | This your great kindness I will not forget. | This your great kindnesse I will not forget. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.52 | The spoil of whom will be a treble gain. | The spoyle of whome wiil be a trebble game, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.102 | Philip my youngest boy and I will lodge. | Phillip my yongest boy and I will lodge, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.139 | Relate, I pray thee, if thy breath will serve, | Relate I pray thee, if thy breath will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.i.141 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.14 | And will be met, I warrant ye, to their cost, | And will be met I warrant ye to their cost, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.20 | He that no sooner will provide a cloak | He that no sooner will prouide a Cloake, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.28 | And think your country will be subjugate. | And thinke your Country will be subiugate. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.41 | And now he says, the time will shortly come | And now he sayes the tyme will shortly come, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.ii.71 | Here, if you stay, your wives will be abused, | Here if you staie your wiues will be abused, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.83 | Be well assured the counterfeit will fade, | Bee well assured the counterfeit will fade, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.115 | And ere I basely will resign my crown | And ere I basely will resigne my Crowne, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.129 | Like stiff-grown oaks, will stand immovable | Like stiffe growen oakes, will stand immouable, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.148 | Will straight enthrone himself in tyranny, | Will straight inthrone himselfe in tyrranie, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.168 | We presently will meet thee, John of France. – | We presently wil meet thee Iohn of Fraunce, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.176 | In solemn manner we will give thee arms. | In solemne manner wee will giue thee armes, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iii.225 | For the main battles, I will guide myself, | For the mayne battells I will guide my selfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.17 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.34 | Then will he win a world of honour too, | Then will he win a world of honor to, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.46 | Audley, content. I will not have a man, | Audley content, I will not haue a man, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.51 | Will make him savour still of this exploit. | Will make him sauor still of this exployt. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.57 | Whether a borrowed aid will serve or no; | Whether a borrowed aid will serue or no, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.64 | He will have vanquished, cheerful, death and fear, | He wil haue vanquisht cheerefull death and feare, |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.73 | Some will return with tidings, good or bad. | Some will returne with tidings good or bad. |
| King Edward III | E3 III.iv.118 | Myself and Derby will to Calais straight, | Myselfe and Derby will to Calice streight; |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.12 | Will be surrendered to his conquering hand. | Wilbe surrendred to his conquering hand: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.17 | It shall be so, this policy will serve. – | It shal be so, this pollicy will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.34 | I will, my lord; but I must speak with him. | I will my Lord, but I must speake with him. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.i.41 | And will unfeignedly perform the same. | And will vnfaynedly performe the same. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.2 | And will not ope their gates and let us in, | And will not ope their gates and let vs in, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.3 | We will entrench ourselves on every side, | We will intrench our selues on euery side, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.9 | It will repent them of their stubborn will. – | It will repent them of their stubborne will, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.58 | And purposeth, as soon as wind will serve, | And purposeth as soone as winde will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.63 | Have by a council willingly decreed | Haue by a counsell willingly decreed, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.65 | Upon condition it will please your grace | Vpon condition it will please your grace, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.67 | They will so? Then, belike, they may command, | They wil so: Then belike they may command, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.72 | I will accept of naught but fire and sword, | Will accept of nought but fire and sword, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.5 | As that thereby my ransom will be quit. | As that thereby my ransome will be quit, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.14 | Will't please your highness to subscribe, or no? | Wilt please your highnes to subscribe or no? |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.15 | Villiers, I will not nor I cannot do it; | Villiers I will not, nor I cannot do it, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.16 | Salisbury shall not have his will so much | Salisbury shall not haue his will so much, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.22 | Will not beware how she's ensnared again? | Will not beware how shees insnard againe: |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.25 | Will put himself in peril there again? | Will put him selfe in perill there againe. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.43 | Therefore, my lord, as willing I return | Therefore my Lord, as willing I returne, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.54 | And then I will attend your highness' pleasure. | And then I will attend your highnes pleasure. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.60 | But will your highness fight today? | But will your highnes fight to day. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.82 | By this revenge that loss will seem the less. | By this reuenge, that losse will seeme the lesse, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.72 | He straight will fold his bloody colours up, | He straight will fold his bloody collours vp, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.98 | For I will stain my horse quite o'er with blood | For I will staine my horse quite ore with bloud, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.99 | And double gild my spurs, but I will catch him. | And double guild my spurs, but I will catch him, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.157 | I will not give a penny for a life, | I will not giue a pennie for a lyfe, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.161 | Let come the hour when he that rules it will! | Let come the houre when he that rules it will, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.73 | I hope your highness will not so disgrace me | I hope your highnes will not so disgrace me, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.124 | For I will greet him ere he thinks I will. | For I will greet him ere he thinkes I will, |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.v.126 | Will choke our foes, though bullets hit them not. | Will choake our foes, though bullets hit them not. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.45 | And all the world will blurt and scorn at us. | and all the world wilt blurt and scorne at vs. |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.42 | This mangled tribute, with all willingness, | This mangled tribute with all willingnes; |
| King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.60 | Come, gentlemen, I will see my friend bestowed | Come gentlemen, I will see my friend bestowed, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.5 | Soldiers, assault! I will no longer stay | Souldiers assault, I will no longer stay, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.16 | And we are come with willingness to bear | And we are come with willingnes to beare, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.87 | But to his person I will bend my knee. | But to his person I will bend my knee. |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.90 | For what is he that will attempt great deeds | For what is he that will attmpt great deeds, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.162 | Content thee, Philippe; 'tis not tears will serve | Content thee Phillip, tis not teares will serue, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.167 | And so I will; but all the peers in France | And so I will, but all the Peeres in Fraunce, |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.191 | For inward passion will not let me speak. | For inward passions will not let me speake. |
| King Edward III | E3 V.i.241 | God willing, then for England we'll be shipped; | God willing then for England wele be shipt, |
| King John | KJ I.i.25 | For ere thou canst report I will be there, | For ere thou canst report, I will be there: |
| King John | KJ I.i.109 | Upon his deathbed he by will bequeathed | Vpon his death-bed he by will bequeath'd |
| King John | KJ I.i.115 | My father's land, as was my father's will. | My fathers land, as was my fathers will. |
| King John | KJ I.i.130 | Shall then my father's will be of no force | Shal then my fathers Will be of no force, |
| King John | KJ I.i.133 | Than was his will to get me, as I think. | Then was his will to get me, as I think. |
| King John | KJ I.i.214 | Which, though I will not practise to deceive, | Which though I will not practice to deceiue, |
| King John | KJ I.i.219 | That will take pains to blow a horn before her? | That will take paines to blow a horne before her? |
| King John | KJ I.i.273 | Come, lady, I will show thee to my kin, | Come Lady I will shew thee to my kinne, |
| King John | KJ II.i.21 | That to my home I will no more return | That to my home I will no more returne |
| King John | KJ II.i.31 | Will I not think of home, but follow arms. | Will I not thinke of home, but follow Armes. |
| King John | KJ II.i.43 | But we will make it subject to this boy. | But we will make it subiect to this boy. |
| King John | KJ II.i.135 | One that will play the devil, sir, with you, | One that wil play the deuill sir with you, |
| King John | KJ II.i.140 | Sirrah, look to't! I'faith, I will, i'faith! | Sirra looke too't, yfaith I will, yfaith. |
| King John | KJ II.i.161 | Give grandam kingdom, and it grandam will | Giue grandame kingdome, and it grandame will |
| King John | KJ II.i.192 | A will that bars the title of thy son. | A Will, that barres the title of thy sonne. |
| King John | KJ II.i.193 | Ay, who doubts that! A will! a wicked will! | I who doubts that, a Will: a wicked will, |
| King John | KJ II.i.194 | A woman's will, a cankered grandam's will! | A womans will, a cankred Grandams will. |
| King John | KJ II.i.255 | We will bear home that lusty blood again | We will beare home that lustie blood againe, |
| King John | KJ II.i.271 | To him will we prove loyal. Till that time | To him will we proue loyall, till that time |
| King John | KJ II.i.345 | Before we will lay down our just-borne arms, | Before we will lay downe our iust-borne Armes, |
| King John | KJ II.i.404 | As we will ours, against these saucy walls; | As we will ours, against these sawcie walles, |
| King John | KJ II.i.408 | Let it be so. Say, where will you assault? | Let it be so: say, where will you assault? |
| King John | KJ II.i.409 | We from the west will send destruction | We from the West will send destruction |
| King John | KJ II.i.510 | My uncle's will in this respect is mine. | My vnckles will in this respect is mine, |
| King John | KJ II.i.513 | I can with ease translate it to my will. | I can with ease translate it to my will: |
| King John | KJ II.i.514 | Or if you will, to speak more properly, | Or if you will, to speake more properly, |
| King John | KJ II.i.515 | I will enforce it easily to my love. | I will enforce it easlie to my loue. |
| King John | KJ II.i.516 | Further I will not flatter you, my lord, | Further I will not flatter you, my Lord, |
| King John | KJ II.i.546 | Will give her sadness very little cure. | Will giue her sadnesse very little cure: |
| King John | KJ II.i.550.2 | We will heal up all, | We will heale vp all, |
| King John | KJ II.i.556 | If not fill up the measure of her will, | (If not fill vp the measure of her will) |
| King John | KJ II.i.559 | Go we as well as haste will suffer us | Go we as well as hast will suffer vs, |
| King John | KJ II.i.563 | Hath willingly departed with a part; | Hath willingly departed with a part, |
| King John | KJ II.i.593 | Well, whiles I am a beggar, I will rail | Well, whiles I am a begger, I will raile, |
| King John | KJ II.i.598 | Gain, be my lord – for I will worship thee! | Gaine be my Lord, for I will worship thee. |
| King John | KJ III.i.18 | But they will quake and tremble all this day. | But they will quake and tremble all this day. |
| King John | KJ III.i.67 | Thou mayst, thou shalt. I will not go with thee. | Thou maist, thou shalt, I will not go with thee, |
| King John | KJ III.i.68 | I will instruct my sorrows to be proud, | I will instruct my sorrowes to bee proud, |
| King John | KJ III.i.157 | Where we do reign we will alone uphold, | Where we doe reigne, we will alone vphold |
| King John | KJ III.i.222 | What canst thou say but will perplex thee more, | What canst thou say, but wil perplex thee more? |
| King John | KJ III.i.298.2 | Will't not be – | Wil't not be? |
| King John | KJ III.i.299 | Will not a calf's-skin stop that mouth of thine? | Will not a Calues-skin stop that mouth of thine? |
| King John | KJ III.i.319 | I will denounce a curse upon his head. | I will denounce a curse vpon his head. |
| King John | KJ III.i.320 | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall from thee. | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall frõ thee. |
| King John | KJ III.i.325 | Is it as he will? Well then, France shall rue. | Is it as he will? well then, France shall rue. |
| King John | KJ III.i.334 | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thrive; | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thriue: |
| King John | KJ III.ii.10 | Will bring this labour to an happy end. | Will bring this labor to an happy end. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.3 | Thy grandam loves thee, and thy uncle will | Thy Grandame loues thee, and thy Vnkle will |
| King John | KJ III.iii.5 | O, this will make my mother die with grief! | O this will make my mother die with griefe. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.14 | I leave your highness. Grandam, I will pray – | I leaue your highnesse: Grandame, I will pray |
| King John | KJ III.iii.26 | But I will fit it with some better tune. | But I will fit it with some better tune. |
| King John | KJ III.iii.54 | But, ah, I will not. Yet I love thee well, | But (ah) I will not, yet I loue thee well, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.18 | Holding th' eternal spirit, against her will, | Holding th'eternall spirit against her will, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.29 | And I will kiss thy detestable bones | And I will kisse thy detestable bones, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.34 | Come, grin on me, and I will think thou smilest | Come,grin on me, and I will thinke thou smil'st, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.37 | No, no, I will not, having breath to cry! | No, no, I will not, hauing breath to cry: |
| King John | KJ III.iv.68.1 | To England, if you will. | To England, if you will. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.69 | Yes, that I will; and wherefore will I do it? | Yes that I will: and wherefore will I do it? |
| King John | KJ III.iv.74 | And will again commit them to their bonds, | And will againe commit them to their bonds, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.82 | But now will canker-sorrow eat my bud | But now will Canker-sorrow eat my bud, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.84 | And he will look as hollow as a ghost, | And he will looke as hollow as a Ghost, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.101 | I will not keep this form upon my head, | I will not keepe this forme vpon my head, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.152 | To check his reign, but they will cherish it. | To checke his reigne, but they will cherish it. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.156 | But they will pluck away his natural cause | But they will plucke away his naturall cause, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.160 | Maybe he will not touch young Arthur's life, | May be he will not touch yong Arthurs life, |
| King John | KJ III.iv.181 | For England, go! I will whet on the King. | For England go; I will whet on the King. |
| King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.6 | I hope your warrant will bear out the deed. | I hope your warrant will beare out the deed. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.26 | He will awake my mercy, which lies dead. | He will awake my mercie, which lies dead: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.27 | Therefore I will be sudden, and dispatch. | Therefore I will be sodaine, and dispatch. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.40.2 | And will you? | And will you? |
| King John | KJ IV.i.40.3 | And I will. | And I will. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.54 | And call it cunning. Do, an if you will. | And call it cunning. Do, and if you will, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.56 | Why then you must. Will you put out mine eyes – | Why then you must. Will you put out mine eyes? |
| King John | KJ IV.i.76 | I will not struggle; I will stand stone-still. | I will not struggle, I will stand stone still: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.79 | And I will sit as quiet as a lamb. | And I will sit as quiet as a Lambe. |
| King John | KJ IV.i.80 | I will not stir, nor winch, nor speak a word, | I will not stirre, nor winch, nor speake a word, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.100 | Or, Hubert, if you will, cut out my tongue, | Or Hubert, if you will cut out my tongue, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.112 | An if you do, you will but make it blush | And if you do, you will but make it blush, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.114 | Nay, it perchance will sparkle in your eyes, | Nay, it perchance will sparkle in your eyes: |
| King John | KJ IV.i.121 | Well, see to live. I will not touch thine eye | Well, see to liue: I will not touch thine eye, |
| King John | KJ IV.i.131.1 | Will not offend thee. | Will not offend thee. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.39 | Doth make a stand at what your highness will. | Doth make a stand, at what your Highnesse will. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.45 | And well shall you perceive how willingly | And well shall you perceiue, how willingly |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.46 | I will both hear and grant you your requests. | I will both heare, and grant you your requests. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.80 | And when it breaks, I fear will issue thence | And when it breakes, I feare will issue thence |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.83 | Good lords, although my will to give is living, | Good Lords, although my will to giue, is liuing, |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.101 | This must not be thus borne; this will break out | This must not be thus borne, this will breake out |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.140 | To any tongue, speak it of what it will. | To any tongue, speake it of what it will. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.154 | Foreknowing that the truth will fall out so. | Fore-knowing that the truth will fall out so. |
| King John | KJ IV.ii.169.2 | I will seek them out. | I will seeke them out. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.1 | The wall is high, and yet will I leap down. | The Wall is high, and yet will I leape downe. |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.11 | Lords, I will meet him at Saint Edmundsbury. | Lords, I will meet him at S. Edmondsbury, |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.19 | Or rather then set forward; for 'twill be | Or rather then set forward, for 'twill be |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.24 | We will not line his thin bestained cloak | We will not lyne his thin-bestained cloake |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.105 | I honoured him, I loved him, and will weep | I honour'd him, I lou'd him, and will weepe |
| King John | KJ IV.iii.129 | Will serve to strangle thee; a rush will be a beam | Will serue to strangle thee: A rush will be a beame |
| King John | KJ V.i.33 | Your nobles will not hear you, but are gone | Your Nobles will not heare you, but are gone |
| King John | KJ V.ii.78 | Your grace shall pardon me, I will not back. | Your Grace shall pardon me, I will not backe: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.110 | Outside or inside, I will not return | Out-side or in-side, I will not returne |
| King John | KJ V.ii.125 | And will not temporize with my entreaties. | And will not temporize with my intreaties: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.163.1 | No, I will speak. | No, I will speake. |
| King John | KJ V.ii.163.2 | We will attend to neither. | We will attend to neyther: |
| King John | KJ V.ii.166 | Indeed, your drums, being beaten, will cry out – | Indeede your drums being beaten, wil cry out; |
| King John | KJ V.iii.15 | And will not let me welcome this good news. | And will not let me welcome this good newes. |
| King John | KJ V.iv.52 | We will untread the steps of damned flight, | We will vntread the steps of damned flight, |
| King John | KJ V.vi.7 | I will upon all hazards well believe | I will vpon all hazards well beleeue |
| King John | KJ V.vi.44 | I doubt he will be dead or ere I come. | I doubt he will be dead, or ere I come. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.14 | In their continuance will not feel themselves. | In their continuance, will not feele themselues. |
| King John | KJ V.vii.36 | And none of you will bid the winter come | And none of you will bid the winter come |
| King John | KJ V.vii.87 | He will the rather do it when he sees | Hc will the rather do it, when he sees |
| King John | KJ V.vii.94 | If you think meet, this afternoon will post | If you thinke meete, this afternoone will poast |
| King John | KJ V.vii.100.1 | For so he willed it. | For so he will'd it. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.43 | We have this hour a constant will to publish | We haue this houre a constant will to publish |
| King Lear | KL I.i.49 | Since now we will divest us both of rule, | (Since now we will diuest vs both of Rule, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.90 | Nothing will come of nothing. Speak again. | Nothing will come of nothing, speake againe. |
| King Lear | KL I.i.192 | Will you require in present dower with her | Will you require in present Dower with her, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.195.1 | Nor will you tender less. | Nor will you tender lesse? |
| King Lear | KL I.i.202 | Will you with those infirmities she owes, | Will you with those infirmities she owes, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.225 | To speak and purpose not, since what I well intend | To speake and purpose not, since what I will intend, |
| King Lear | KL I.i.240 | Aloof from th' entire point. Will you have her? | Aloofe from th'intire point, will you haue her? |
| King Lear | KL I.i.284 | nearly appertains to us both. I think our father will | neerely appertaines to vs both, / I thinke our Father will |
| King Lear | KL I.i.304 | bears, this last surrender of his will but offend us. | beares, this last surrender of his will but offend vs. |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.90 | If your honour judge it meet I will place you | If your Honor iudge it meete, I will place you |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.101 | I will seek him, sir, presently, convey the business | I will seeke him Sir, presently: conuey the businesse |
| King Lear | KL I.ii.166 | will fitly bring you to hear my lord speak. Pray ye, go! | will fitly bring you to heare my Lord speake: pray ye goe, |
| King Lear | KL I.iii.9 | I will not speak with him. Say I am sick. | I will not speake with him, say I am sicke, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.1 | If but as well I other accents borrow | If but as will I other accents borrow, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.14 | truly that will put me in trust, to love him that is honest, | truely that will put me in trust, to loue him that is honest, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.41 | worse after dinner. I will not part from thee yet. Dinner, | worse after dinner, I will not part from thee yet. Dinner |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.70 | unkindness. I will look further into't. But where's my | vnkindnesse; I will looke further intoo't: but where's my |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.89 | differences. Away, away! If you will measure your | differences: away, away, if you will measure your |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.103 | third a blessing against his will. If thou follow him, thou | third a blessing against his will, if thou follow him, thou |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.133 | land comes to. He will not believe a fool. | land comes to, he will not beleeue a Foole. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.143 | Will presently appear: | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.150 | No, faith; lords and great men will not let me. If I | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.152 | ladies too – they will not let me have all the fool to myself; | Foole. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.190 | art nothing. (To Gonerill) Yes, forsooth, I will hold my | art nothing. Yes forsooth I will hold my |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.209 | Will call discreet proceeding. | Will call discreet proceeding. |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.231 | Which they will make an obedient father. | |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.244 | By her that else will take the thing she begs, | By her, that else will take the thing she begges, |
| King Lear | KL I.iv.255 | Is it your will? Speak, sir! – Prepare my horses. | Is it your will, speake Sir? Prepare my Horses. |
| King Lear | KL I.v.6 | I will not sleep, my lord, till I have delivered your | I will not sleepe my Lord, till I haue deliuered your |
| King Lear | KL I.v.14 | Shalt see thy other daughter will use thee kindly; | Shalt see thy other Daughter will vse thee kindly, |
| King Lear | KL I.v.18 | She will taste as like this as a crab does to a crab. | She will taste as like this as, a Crabbe do's to a Crab: |
| King Lear | KL I.v.31 | I will forget my nature. So kind a father! – Be my | I will forget my Nature, so kind a Father? Be my |
| King Lear | KL II.i.4 | his Duchess will be here with him this night. | his Duchesse / Will be here with him this night. |
| King Lear | KL II.i.59 | By his authority I will proclaim it | By his authoritie I will proclaime it, |
| King Lear | KL II.i.81 | I will send far and near, that all the kingdom | I will send farre and neere, that all the kingdome |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.20 | the son and heir of a mongrel bitch; one whom I will | the Sonne and Heire of a Mungrill Bitch, one whom I will |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.63 | lord, if you will give me leave, I will tread this unbolted | Lord, if you will giue me leaue, I will tread this vnboulted |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.98 | And they will take it, so; if not, he's plain. | And they will take it so, if not, hee's plaine. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.110 | part, I will not be, though I should win your displeasure | part I will not be, though I should win your displeasure |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.135.2 | Sir, being his knave, I will. | Sir, being his Knaue, I will. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.140 | Will check him for't. Your purposed low correction | |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.152 | Will not be rubbed nor stopped. I'll entreat for thee. | Will not be rub'd nor stopt, Ile entreat for thee. |
| King Lear | KL II.ii.157 | 'Twill be ill taken. | 'Twill be ill taken. |
| King Lear | KL II.iii.6 | I will preserve myself; and am bethought | I will preserue myselfe: and am bethought |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.76 | Will pack when it begins to rain, | Will packe, when it begins to raine, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.78 | But I will tarry, the fool will stay, | But I will tarry, the Foole will stay, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.105 | And am fallen out with my more headier will | And am fallen out with my more headier will, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.164 | So will you wish on me when the rash mood is on. | So will you wish on me, when the rash moode is on. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.189 | O Regan, will you take her by the hand? | O Regan, will you take her by the hand? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.193 | Will you yet hold? – How came my man i'the stocks? | Will you yet hold? / How came my man i'th'Stockes? |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.198 | You will return and sojourn with my sister, | You will returne and soiourne with my Sister, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.214 | I will not trouble thee, my child. Farewell. | I will not trouble thee my Child; farewell: |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.221 | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it. | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.241 | We could control them. If you will come to me, | We could comptroll them; if you will come to me, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.244 | Will I give place or notice. | Will I giue place or notice. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.274 | I will have such revenges on you both | I will haue such reuenges on you both, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.275 | That all the world shall – I will do such things – | That all the world shall---I will do such things, |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.282 | Let us withdraw; 'twill be a storm. | Let vs withdraw, 'twill be a Storme. |
| King Lear | KL II.iv.292 | He calls to horse; but will I know not whither. | He cals to Horse, but will I know not whether. |
| King Lear | KL III.i.15.1 | And bids what will take all. | |
| King Lear | KL III.i.37 | Some that will thank you making just report | |
| King Lear | KL III.i.443.1 | I will talk further with you. | I will talke further with you. |
| King Lear | KL III.i.48 | And she will tell you who that fellow is | And she will tell you who that Fellow is |
| King Lear | KL III.i.50 | I will go seek the King. | I will go seeke the King. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.22 | That will with two pernicious daughters join | Thar will with two pernicious Daughters ioyne |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.27 | The codpiece that will house | The Codpiece that will house, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.37 | No, I will be the pattern of all patience. | No,I will be the patterne of all patience, |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.38 | I will say nothing. | I will say nothing. |
| King Lear | KL III.ii.62 | Some friendship will it lend you 'gainst the tempest. | Some friendship will it lend you 'gainst the Tempest: |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.11 | the King now bears will be revenged home. There | the King now beares, will be reuenged home; ther |
| King Lear | KL III.iii.13 | King. I will look him and privily relieve him. Go you | King, I will looke him, and priuily relieue him; goe you |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.16 | For lifting food to't? But I will punish home. | For lifting food too't? But I will punish home; |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.17 | No, I will weep no more! In such a night | No, I will weepe no more; in such a night, |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.18 | To shut me out! Pour on; I will endure. | To shut me out? Poure on, I will endure: |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.24 | This tempest will not give me leave to ponder | This tempest will not giue me leaue to ponder |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.75 | This cold night will turn us all to fools and | This cold night will turne vs all to Fooles, and |
| King Lear | KL III.iv.170 | I will keep still with my philosopher. | I will keepe still with my Philosopher. |
| King Lear | KL III.v.1 | I will have my revenge ere I depart his house. | I will haue my reuenge, ere I depart his house. |
| King Lear | KL III.v.19 | If I find him comforting the King it will | If I finde him comforting the King, it will |
| King Lear | KL III.v.20 | stuff his suspicion more fully. (Aloud) I will persever in | stuffe his suspition more fully. I will perseuer in |
| King Lear | KL III.v.23 | I will lay trust upon thee, and thou shalt find | I will lay trust vpon thee: and thou shalt finde |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.2 | thankfully; I will piece out the comfort with what | thankfully: I will peece out the comfort with what |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.3 | addition I can. I will not be long from you. | addition I can: I will not be long from you. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.20 | It shall be done; I will arraign them straight. | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.34 | Will you lie down and rest upon the cushings? | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.63 | Tom will throw his head at them. Avaunt, you | Tom, will throw his head at them: Auaunt you |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.70 | Tom will make him weep and wail; | Tom will make him weepe and waile, |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.79 | You will say they are Persian; but let them be changed. | You will say they are Persian; but let them bee chang'd. |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.94 | And follow me, that will to some provision | And follow me, that will to some prouision |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.97 | Which, if convenience will not allow, | |
| King Lear | KL III.vi.112 | What will hap more tonight, safe 'scape the King! | |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.39 | Will quicken and accuse thee. I am your host; | Will quicken and accuse thee. I am your Host, |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.41 | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.68 | He that will think to live till he be old, | He that will thinke to liue, till he be old, |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.70 | One side will mock another. Th' other too! | One side will mocke another: Th'other too. |
| King Lear | KL III.vii.101 | Women will all turn monsters. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.50.1 | Come on't what will. | Come on't, what will. |
| King Lear | KL IV.i.67 | That slaves your ordinance, that will not see | That slaues your ordinance, that will not see |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.34 | She that herself will sliver and disbranch | |
| King Lear | KL IV.ii.48 | It will come – | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.41.1 | Will yield to see his daughter. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iii.52 | Will in concealment wrap me up awhile. | |
| King Lear | KL IV.iv.15.1 | Will close the eye of anguish. | Will close the eye of Anguish. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.38 | To quarrel with your great opposeless wills, | To quarrell with your great opposelesse willes, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.64.1 | And frustrate his proud will. | And frustrate his proud will. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.81 | The safer sense will ne'er accommodate | The safer sense will ne're accommodate |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.89 | mouse! – Peace, peace! this piece of toasted cheese will | Mouse: peace, peace, this peece of toasted Cheese will |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.181 | We wawl and cry. I will preach to thee – Mark! | We wawle, and cry. I will preach to thee: Marke. |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.198 | Ay, and laying autumn's dust. I will die bravely, | I wil die brauely, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.199 | Like a smug bridegroom. What! I will be jovial. | Like a smugge Bridegroome. What? I will be Iouiall: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.208.2 | Sir, speed you; what's your will? | Sir, speed you: what's your will? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.263 | opportunities to cut him off; if your will want not, time and | opportunities to cut him off: if your will want not, time and |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.264 | place will be fruitfully offered. There is nothing done if he | place will be fruitfully offer'd. There is nothing done. If hee |
| King Lear | KL IV.vi.270 | O indistinguished space of woman's will! | Oh indinguish'd space of Womans will, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.2 | To match thy goodness? My life will be too short | To match thy goodnesse? / My life will be too short, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.20 | I'the sway of your own will. Is he arrayed? | I'th'sway of your owne will: is he array'd? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.55 | I will not swear these are my hands. Let's see. | I will not sweare these are my hands: let's see, |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.72 | If you have poison for me I will drink it. | If you haue poyson for me, I will drinke it: |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.82.2 | Will't please your highness walk? | Wilt please your Highnesse walke? |
| King Lear | KL IV.vii.96 | My point and period will be throughly wrought, | |
| King Lear | KL V.i.37 | O, ho, I know the riddle. (Aloud) I will go. | Oh ho, I know the Riddle, I will goe. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.43 | I can produce a champion that will prove | I can produce a Champion, that will proue |
| King Lear | KL V.i.50 | Why, fare thee well. I will o'erlook thy paper. | Why farethee well, I will o're-looke thy paper. |
| King Lear | KL V.i.54.2 | We will greet the time. | We will greet the time. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.9 | We two alone will sing like birds i'the cage; | We two alone will sing like Birds i'th'Cage: |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.34 | Will not bear question; either say thou'lt do't, | Will not beare question: either say thou'lt do't, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.80 | The let-alone lies not in your good will. | The let alone lies not in your good will. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.89 | If you will marry, make your loves to me; | If you will marry, make your loues to me, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.101 | On him, on you – who not? – I will maintain | On him, on you, who not, I will maintaine |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.110 | lists of the army will maintain upon Edmund, supposed | lists of the Army, will maintaine vpon Edmund, supposed |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.161 | And more, much more; the time will bring it out. | And more, much more, the time will bring it out. |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.231 | The time will not allow the compliment | The time will not allow the complement |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.260 | If that her breath will mist or stain the stone, | If that her breath will mist or staine the stone, |
| King Lear | KL V.iii.296 | Shall be applied. For us we will resign | Shall be appli'd. For vs we will resigne, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.59 | Come on then, I will swear to study so, | Come on then, I will sweare to studie so, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.69 | Swear me to this, and I will ne'er say no. | Sweare me to this, and I will nere say no. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.85 | That will not be deep-searched with saucy looks. | That will not be deepe search'd with sawcy lookes: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.147 | Necessity will make us all forsworn | Necessity will make vs all forsworne |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.158 | I am the last that will last keep his oath. | I am the last that will last keepe his oth. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.174 | And I will use him for my minstrelsy. | And I will vse him for my Minstrelsie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.186 | villainy abroad. This letter will tell you more. | villanie abroad, this letter will tell you more. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.212 | Will you hear this letter with attention? | Will you heare this Letter with attention? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.285 | This ‘ maid ’ will not serve your turn, sir. | This Maid will not serue your turne sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.286 | This maid will serve my turn, sir. | This Maide will serue my turne sir. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.287 | Sir, I will pronounce your sentence: you shall fast a | Sir I will pronounce your sentence: You shall fast a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.296 | These oaths and laws will prove an idle scorn. | These oathes and lawes will proue an idle scorne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.3 | A great sign, sir, that he will look sad. | A great signe sir, that he will looke sad. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.26 | I will praise an eel with the same praise. | I will praise an Eele with the same praise. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.53 | two words, the dancing horse will tell you. | two words, the dancing horse will tell you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.56 | I will hereupon confess I am in love; and as it is | I will heereupon confesse I am in loue: and as it is |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.95 | Her faults will ne'er be known, | Her faults will nere be knowne: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.110 | I will have that subject newly writ o'er, that I | I will haue that subiect newly writ ore, that I |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.129 | I will visit thee at the lodge. | I wil visit thee at the Lodge. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.133 | I will tell thee wonders. | I will tell thee wonders. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.149 | Let me not be pent up, sir. I will fast, being | Let mee not bee pent vp sir, I will fast being |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.158 | words, and therefore I say nothing. I thank God I have | words, and therefore I will say nothing: I thanke God, I haue |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.171 | Spaniard's rapier. The first and second cause will not | Spaniards Rapier: The first and second cause will not |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.18 | Than you much willing to be counted wise | Then you much wiling to be counted wise, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.34 | Like humble-visaged suitors, his high will. | Like humble visag'd suters his high will. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.35 | Proud of employment, willingly I go. | Proud of imployment, willingly I goe. Exit. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.36 | All pride is willing pride, and yours is so. | All pride is willing pride, and yours is so: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.48 | If virtue's gloss will stain with any soil – | If vertues glosse will staine with any soile, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.49 | Is a sharp wit matched with too blunt a will, | Is a sharp wit match'd with too blunt a Will: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.50 | Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills | Whose edge hath power to cut whose will still wills, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.96 | I will be welcome, then. Conduct me thither. | I wil be welcome then, Conduct me thither. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.99 | Not for the world, fair madam, by my will. | Not for the world faire Madam, by my will. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.100 | Why, will shall break it; will, and nothing else. | Why, will shall breake it will, and nothing els. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.111 | Madam, I will, if suddenly I may. | Madam, I will, if sodainly I may. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.112 | You will the sooner that I were away, | You will the sooner that I were away, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.114.2 | Berowne and Rosaline converse apart | [Q1] BEROWNE Did not I dance with you in Brabant once? KATHER. Did not I dance with you in Brabant once? BEROWNE I know you did. KATH. How needles was it then to aske the question? BEROWNE You must not be so quicke. KATH. Tis long of you that spur me with such questions. BEROWNE Your wit's too hot, it speedes too fast, twill tire. KATH. Not till it leaue the rider in the mire. BEROWNE What time a day? KATH. The houre that fooles should aske. BEROWNE Now faire befall your maske. KATH. Faire fall the face it couers. BEROWNE And send you manie louers. KATH. Amen, so you be none. BEROWNE Nay then will I be gone. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.114 | Lady, I will commend you to my mine own | Lady, I will commend you to my owne |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.124 | Will you prick't with your eye? | Will you prick't with your eye. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.138 | If then the King your father will restore | If then the King your father will restore |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.140 | We will give up our right in Aquitaine | We will giue vp our right in Aquitaine, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.168 | All liberal reason I will yield unto. | All liberall reason would I yeeld vnto: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.198 | To her will, sir, or so. | To her will sir, or so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.204 | I was as willing to grapple as he was to board. | I was as willing to grapple, as he was to boord. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.211 | Good wits will be jangling; but, gentles, agree. | Good wits wil be iangling, but gentles agree. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.239 | By adding a tongue which I know will not lie. | By adding a tongue, which I know will not lie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.7 | Master, will you win your love with a French | Will you win your loue with a French |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.35 | And out of heart, master. All those three I will | And out of heart Master: all those three I will |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.82 | I will example it: | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.86 | I will add the l'envoy. Say the moral again. | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.91 | Now will I begin your moral, and do you follow with | |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.111 | I will tell you sensibly. | I will tell you sencibly. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.112 | Thou hast no feeling of it, Mote. I will speak | Thou hast no feeling of it Moth, / I will speake |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.116 | We will talk no more of this matter. | We will talke no more of this matter. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.118 | Sirrah Costard, I will enfranchise thee. | Sirra Costard, I will infranchise thee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.124 | True, true, and now you will be my purgation | True, true, and now you will be my purgation, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.134 | will I look to his remuneration. ‘ Remuneration ’! O, | Now will I looke to his remuneration. Remuneration, O, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.139 | than French crown. I will never buy and sell out of | then a French-Crowne. I will neuer buy and sell out of |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.153 | Well, I will do it, sir. Fare you well. | Well, I will doe it sir: Fare you well. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.157 | I will come to your worship tomorrow morning. | I wil come to your worship to morrow morning. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.168 | guerdon! I will do it, sir, in print. Guerdon! | gardon. I will doe it sir in print: gardon, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.195 | Ay, and, by heaven, one that will do the deed | I, and by heauen, one that will doe the deede, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.199 | That Cupid will impose for my neglect | That Cupid will impose for my neglect, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.201 | Well, I will love, write, sigh, pray, sue, and groan; | Well, I will loue, write, sigh, pray, shue, grone, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.6 | On Saturday we will return to France. | On Saterday we will returne to France. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.21 | See, see, my beauty will be saved by merit! | See, see, my beautie will be sau'd by merit. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.26 | Thus will I save my credit in the shoot: | Thus will I saue my credit in the shoote, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.54 | What's your will, sir? What's your will? | What's your will sir? What's your will? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.61.2 | We will read it, I swear. | We will reade it, I sweare. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.82 | enforce thy love? I could. Shall I entreat thy love? I will. | enforce thy loue? I could. Shall I entreate thy loue? I will. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.92 | And he from forage will incline to play. | And he from forrage will incline to play. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.108 | Here, sweet, put up this; 'twill be thine another day. | Here sweete, put vp this, 'twill be thine another day. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.137 | Then will she get the upshoot by cleaving the pin. | Then will shee get the vpshoot by cleauing the is in. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.147 | To see him kiss his hand, and how most sweetly 'a will swear! | To see him kisse his hand, and how most sweetly a will sweare: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.50 | Sir Nathaniel, will you hear an extemporal | Sir Nathaniel, will you heare an extemporall |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.55 | I will something affect the letter, for it | I will something affect a letter, for it |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.79 | I will put it to them. But vir sapit qui pauca loquitur. A | I will put it to them. But Vir sapis qui pauca loquitur, a |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.130 | I will overglance the superscript: (reading) | I will ouerglance the superscript. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.132 | I will look again on the intellect of the letter, for | I will looke againe on the intellect of the Letter, for |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.153 | you to gratify the table with a grace, I will, on my | you to gratifie the table with a Grace, I will on my |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.155 | or pupil, undertake your ben venuto; where I will prove | or Pupill, vndertake your bien vonuto, where I will proue |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.163 | their game, and we will to our recreation. | their game, and we will to our recreation. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.8 | sheep. Well proved again o' my side! I will not love; if | sheepe: Well proued againe a my side. I will not loue; if |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.9 | I do, hang me! I'faith, I will not. O, but her eye! By | I do hang me: yfaith I will not. O but her eye: by |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.35 | And they thy glory through my grief will show. | And they thy glory through my griefe will show: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.36 | But do not love thyself; then thou will keep | But doe not loue thy selfe, then thou wilt keepe |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.55 | These numbers will I tear, and write in prose. | These numbers will I teare, and write in prose. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.62 | A woman I forswore, but I will prove – | A Woman I forswore, but I will proue, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.94 | Reigns in my blood, and will remembered be. | Raignes in my bloud, and will remembred be. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.119 | This will I send, and something else more plain, | This will I send, and something else more plaine. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.143 | What will Berowne say when that he shall hear | What will Berowne say when that he shall heare |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.145 | How will he scorn, how will he spend his wit! | How will he scorne? how will he spend his wit? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.146 | How will he triumph, leap, and laugh at it! | How will he triumph, leape, and laugh at it? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.182 | Will praise a hand, a foot, a face, an eye, | will praise a hand, a foot, a face, an eye: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.210.1 | Will these turtles be gone? | will these Turtles be gone? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.214 | The sea will ebb and flow, heaven show his face; | The Sea will ebbe and flow, heauen will shew his face: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.273 | No devil will fright thee then so much as she. | No Diuell will fright thee then so much as shee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.310 | A lover's eyes will gaze an eagle blind. | A Louers eyes will gaze an Eagle blinde. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.311 | A lover's ear will hear the lowest sound | A Louers eare will heare the lowest sound. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.332 | Or, keeping what is sworn, you will prove fools. | Or keeping what is sworne, you will proue fooles, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.353 | We will with some strange pastime solace them, | We will with some strange pastime solace them: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.358 | That will betime and may by us be fitted. | That will be time, and may by vs be fitted. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.29 | scratched; 'twill serve. | scratcht, 'twil serue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.53 | I will repeat them: a, e, i – | I will repeat them: a e I. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.64 | Lend me your horn to make one, and I will whip | Lend me your Horne to make one, and I will whip |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.76 | Arts-man, preambulate. We will be singuled | Arts-man preambulat, we will bee singled |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.96 | pass; for I must tell thee, it will please his grace, by the | passe, for I must tell thee it will please his Grace (by the |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.118 | Where will you find men worthy enough to | Where will you finde men worthy enough to |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.129 | a snake; and I will have an apology for that | a Snake; and I will haue an Apologie for that |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.136 | I will play three myself. | I will play three my selfe. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.140 | We will have, if this fadge not, an antic. I | We will haue, if this fadge not, an Antique. I |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.145 | Allons! We will employ thee. | Alone, we will employ thee. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.146 | I'll make one in a dance, or so; or I will play on | Ile make one in a dance, or so: or I will play on |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.96 | That, by and by, disguised they will be here. | That by and by disguis'd they will be heere. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.112 | Cried, ‘ Via, we will do't, come what will come!’ | Cry'd via, we will doo't, come what will come. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.123 | And every one his love-suit will advance | And euery one his Loue-feat will aduance, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.126 | And will they so? The gallants shall be tasked; | And will they so? the Gallants shall be taskt: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.127 | For, ladies, we shall every one be masked, | For Ladies; we will euery one be maskt, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.131 | And then the King will court thee for his dear. | And then the King will court thee for his Deare: |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.146 | No, to the death we will not move a foot; | No, to the death we will not moue a foot, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.149 | Why, that contempt will kill the speaker's heart, | Why that contempt will kill the keepers heart, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.152 | The rest will ne'er come in, if he be out | The rest will ere come in, if he be out. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.171 | They will not answer to that epithet. | They will not answer to that Epythite, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.176 | If they do speak our language, 'tis our will | If they doe speake our language, 'tis our will |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.213 | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.219 | We'll not be nice. Take hands. We will not dance. | Wee'll not be nice, take hands, we will not dance. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.238 | Will you vouchsafe with me to change a word? | Will you vouchsafe with me to change a word? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.252 | Will you give horns, chaste lady? Do not so. | Will you giue hornes chast Ladie? Do not so. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.270 | Will they not, think you, hang themselves tonight? | Will they not (thinke you) hang themselues to night? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.282 | But will you hear? The King is my love sworn. | But will you heare; the King is my loue sworne. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.287 | Immediately they will again be here | Immediately they will againe be heere |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.289 | They will digest this harsh indignity. | They will digest this harsh indignitie. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.290.1 | Will they return? | Will they returne? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.290.2 | They will, they will, God knows; | They will they will, God knowes, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.314 | I will; and so will she, I know, my lord. | I will, and so will she, I know my Lord. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.333 | And consciences that will not die in debt | And consciences that wil not die in debt, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.342 | Then wish me better; I will give you leave. | Then wish me better, I wil giue you leaue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.400 | And I will wish thee never more to dance, | And I will wish thee neuer more to dance, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.402 | O, never will I trust to speeches penned, | O! neuer will I trust to speeches pen'd, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.428 | Peace! for I will not have to do with you. | Peace, for I will not haue to do with you. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.438 | When she shall challenge this, you will reject her. | When shee shall challenge this, you will reiect her. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.442 | I will; and therefore keep it. Rosaline, | I will, and therefore keepe it. Rosaline, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.458 | What! Will you have me, or your pearl again? | What? Will you haue me, or your Pearle againe? |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.471 | We are again forsworn, in will and error. | We are againe forsworne in will and error. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.479 | Die when you will, a smock shall be your shroud. | Die when you will, a smocke shall be your shrowd. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.499 | sir, will show whereuntil it doth amount. For mine | sir will shew where-vntill it doth amount: for mine |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.507 | We will turn it finely off, sir; we will take some | We will turne it finely off sir, we wil take some |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.509 | Berowne, they will shame us. Let them not approach. | Berowne, they will shame vs: / Let them not approach. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.521 | royal sweet breath as will utter a brace of words. | royall sweet breath, as will vtter a brace of words. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.527 | too, too vain; too, too vain; but we will put it, as they | Too too vaine, too too vaine. But we wil put it (as they |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.535 | These four will change habits and present the other five. | these foure will change habites, and present the other fiue. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.572 | Alisander the conqueror. You will be scraped out of | Alisander the conqueror: you will be scrap'd out of |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.574 | pole-axe sitting on a close-stool, will be given to Ajax. | Pollax sitting on a close stoole, will be giuen to Aiax. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.575 | He will be the ninth Worthy. A conqueror, and afeard | He will be the ninth worthie. A Conqueror, and affraid |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.581 | o'erparted. But there are Worthies a-coming will speak | ore-parted. But there are Worthies a comming, will speake |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.604 | I will not be put out of countenance. | I will not be put out of countenance. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.632 | Though my mocks come home by me, I will | Though my mockes come home by me, I will |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.660 | breathed, he was a man. But I will forward with my | But I will forward with my |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.687 | Hector will challenge him. | Hector will challenge him. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.689 | than will sup a flea. | then will sup a Flea. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.691 | I will not fight with a pole like a northern man. | I wil not fight with a pole like a Northern man; |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.699 | mean you? You will lose your reputation. | meane you? you will lose your reputation. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.700 | Gentlemen and soldiers, pardon me. I will not | Gentlemen and Souldiers pardon me, I will not |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.704 | Sweet bloods, I both may and will. | Sweet bloods, I both may, and will. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.720 | and I will right myself like a soldier. | and I will right my selfe like a Souldier. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.722 | Boyet, prepare. I will away tonight. | Boyet prepare, I will away to night. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.788 | You will do aught, this shall you do for me: | You will do ought, this shall you do for me. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.789 | Your oath I will not trust; but go with speed | Your oth I will not trust: but go with speed |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.802 | I will be thine; and, till that instance, shut | I will be thine: and till that instant shut |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.834 | Which you on all estates will execute | Which you on all estates will execute, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.854 | Will hear your idle scorns, continue then, | Will heare your idle scornes; continue then, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.855 | And I will have you and that fault withal; | And I will haue you, and that fault withall. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.856 | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.859 | A twelvemonth? Well, befall what will befall, | A tweluemonth? Well: befall what will befall, |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.862 | No, madam, we will bring you on your way. | No Madam, we will bring you on your way. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.867.1 | And then 'twill end. | And then 'twil end. |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.871 | I will kiss thy royal finger, and take leave. I am | I wil kisse thy royal finger, and take leaue. I am |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.874 | greatness, will you hear the dialogue that the two | greatnesse, wil you heare the Dialogue that the two |
| Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.878 | Call them forth quickly; we will do so. | Call them forth quickely, we will do so. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.i.5 | That will be ere the set of sun. | That will be ere the set of Sunne. |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.18 | I will drain him dry as hay; | Ile dreyne him drie as Hay: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.58 | And say which grain will grow and which will not, | And say, which Graine will grow, and which will not, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iii.143 | If chance will have me king, why chance may crown me | If Chance will haue me King, / Why Chance may Crowne me, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.29 | I have begun to plant thee, and will labour | I haue begun to plant thee, and will labour |
| Macbeth | Mac I.iv.38 | We will establish our estate upon | We will establish our Estate vpon |
| Macbeth | Mac I.v.69.1 | We will speak further. | We will speake further, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.19 | Will plead like angels, trumpet-tongued against | Will pleade like Angels, Trumpet-tongu'd against |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.31 | We will proceed no further in this business. | We will proceed no further in this Businesse: |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.64 | Will I with wine and wassail so convince | Will I with Wine, and Wassell, so conuince, |
| Macbeth | Mac I.vii.74 | Nothing but males. Will it not be received, | Nothing but Males. Will it not be receiu'd, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.i.18 | Our will became the servant to defect, | Our will became the seruant to defect, |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.34 | After these ways; so, it will make us mad. | After these wayes: so, it will make vs mad. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.60 | Will all great Neptune's ocean wash this blood | Will all great Neptunes Ocean wash this blood |
| Macbeth | Mac II.ii.61 | Clean from my hand? No, this my hand will rather | Cleane from my Hand? no: this my Hand will rather |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iii.132 | What will you do? Let's not consort with them. | What will you doe? Let's not consort with them: |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.28 | Thriftless ambition, that wilt raven up | Thriftlesse Ambition, that will rauen vp |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.30 | The sovereignty will fall upon Macbeth? | The Soueraignty will fall vpon Macbeth. |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.35.2 | Will you to Scone? | Will you to Scone? |
| Macbeth | Mac II.iv.36.2 | Well, I will thither. | Well, I will thither. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.24 | As far, my lord, as will fill up the time | As farre, my Lord, as will fill vp the time |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.28 | My lord, I will not. | My Lord, I will not. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.43 | We will keep ourself till supper-time alone. | We will keepe our selfe till Supper time alone: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.103 | And I will put that business in your bosoms, | And I will put that Businesse in your Bosomes, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.119 | And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not, | And bid my will auouch it; yet I must not, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.i.128 | I will advise you where to plant yourselves, | I will aduise you where to plant your selues, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.4.2 | Madam, I will. | Madame, I will. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.ii.17 | Ere we will eat our meal in fear, and sleep | Ere we will eate our Meale in feare, and sleepe |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iii.16.1 | It will be rain tonight. | It will be Rayne to Night. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.3 | Ourself will mingle with society | Our selfe will mingle with Society, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.6 | We will require her welcome. | We will require her welcome. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.29 | Hath nature that in time will venom breed, | Hath Nature that in time will Venom breed, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.55 | He will again be well. If much you note him, | He will againe be well. If much you note him |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.121 | It will have blood, they say; blood will have blood. | It will haue blood they say: Blood will haue Blood: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.129 | I hear it by the way. But I will send. | I heare it by the way: But I will send: |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.131 | I keep a servant fee'd. I will tomorrow – | I keepe a Seruant Feed. I will to morrow |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.132 | And betimes I will – to the Weird Sisters. | (And betimes I will) to the weyard Sisters. |
| Macbeth | Mac III.iv.138 | Strange things I have in head, that will to hand; | Strange things I haue in head, that will to hand, |
| Macbeth | Mac III.v.17 | Will come, to know his destiny. | Will come, to know his Destinie. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.74 | He will not be commanded. Here's another | He will not be commanded: heere's another |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.93.2 | That will never be. | That will neuer bee: |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.103 | I will be satisfied! Deny me this | I will be satisfied. Deny me this, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.116 | What, will the line stretch out to the crack of doom? | What will the Line stretch out to'th' cracke of Doome? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.134.2 | What's your grace's will? | What's your Graces will. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.i.149 | The castle of Macduff I will surprise, | The Castle of Macduff, I will surprize. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.10 | The most diminutive of birds, will fight, | (The most diminitiue of Birds) will fight, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.24 | Things at the worst will cease or else climb upward | Things at the worst will cease, or else climbe vpward, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.32 | And what will you do now? How will you live? | And what will you do now? How will you liue? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.40 | Nay, how will you do for a husband? | Nay how will you do for a Husband? |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.68 | If you will take a homely man's advice, | If you will take a homely mans aduice, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.10 | As I shall find the time to friend, I will. | As I shall finde the time to friend: I wil. |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.53 | Will seem as pure as snow and the poor state | Will seeme as pure as Snow, and the poore State |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.65 | That did oppose my will. Better Macbeth | That did oppose my will. Better Macbeth, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.73 | We have willing dames enough. There cannot be | We haue willing Dames enough: there cannot be |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.75 | As will to greatness dedicate themselves, | As will to Greatnesse dedicate themselues, |
| Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.88 | Scotland hath foisons to fill up your will | Scotland hath Foysons, to fill vp your will |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.14 | That, sir, which I will not report after | That Sir, which I will not report after her. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.32 | Hark! She speaks. I will set down what comes | Heark, she speaks, I will set downe what comes |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.42 | What, will these hands ne'er be clean? – No more o' that, | What will these hands ne're be cleane? No more o'that |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.49 | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh! Oh! Oh! | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh, oh, oh. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.65 | Will she go now to bed? | Will she go now to bed? |
| Macbeth | Mac V.i.69 | To their deaf pillows will discharge their secrets. | To their deafe pillowes will discharge their Secrets: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.21 | Will chair me ever or dis-seat me now. | Will cheere me euer, or dis-eate me now. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iii.59 | I will not be afraid of death and bane | I will not be affraid of Death and Bane, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.2.1 | That chambers will be safe. | That Chambers will be safe. |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.9 | Keeps still in Dunsinane and will endure | Keepes still in Dunsinane, and will indure |
| Macbeth | Mac V.iv.17 | That will with due decision make us know | That will with due decision make vs know |
| Macbeth | Mac V.v.3 | Will laugh a siege to scorn. Here let them lie | Will laugh a Siedge to scorne: Heere let them lye, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.26 | My wife and children's ghosts will haunt me still. | My Wife and Childrens Ghosts will haunt me still: |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.66.2 | I will not yield | I will not yeeld |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.71 | Yet I will try the last. Before my body | Yet I will try the last. Before my body, |
| Macbeth | Mac V.vi.112 | We will perform in measure, time, and place. | We will performe in measure, time, and place: |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.16 | What figure of us think you he will bear? | What figure of vs thinke you, he will beare. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.i.25 | Always obedient to your grace's will, | Alwayes obedient to your Graces will, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.37 | feeling of thy speech. I will, out of thine own confession, | feeling of thy speech: I will, out of thine owne confession, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.109 | there will be pity taken on you. You that have worn your | there will bee pitty taken on you; you that haue worne your |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.110 | eyes almost out in the service, you will be considered. | eyes almost out in the seruice, you will bee considered. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.121 | The words of heaven. On whom it will, it will; | The words of heauen; on whom it will, it will, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.122 | On whom it will not, so: yet still 'tis just. | On whom it will not (soe) yet still 'tis iust. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.184 | When she will play with reason and discourse, | When she will play with reason, and discourse, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.17 | You will demand of me why I do this. | You will demand of me, why I do this. |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.44 | I will, as 'twere a brother of your order, | I will, as 'twere a brother of your Order, |
| Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.85 | I will about it straight, | I will about it strait; |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.32.1 | Be it as your wisdom will. | Be it as your wisedome will. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.72 | I say, sir, I will detest myself also, as well as she, | I say sir, I will detest my selfe also, as well as she, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.128 | This will last out a night in Russia | This will last out a night in Russia |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.195 | tapsters; they will draw you, Master Froth, and you will | Tapsters; they will draw you Master Froth, and you wil |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.217 | But the law will not allow it, Pompey; nor it | But the Law will not allow it Pompey; nor it |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.222 | Truly, sir, in my poor opinion, they will to't | Truely Sir, in my poore opinion they will too't |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.i.223 | then. If your worship will take order for the drabs and | then: if your worship will take order for the drabs and |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.1 | He's hearing of a cause; he will come straight; | Hee's hearing of a Cause; he will come straight, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.3 | His pleasure; maybe he'll relent. Alas, | His pleasure, may be he will relent; alas |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.7 | Is it your will Claudio shall die tomorrow? | Is it your will Claudio shall die to morrow? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.26 | Stay a little while. (To Isabella) Y'are welcome. What's your will? | Stay a little while: y'are welcome: what's your will? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.33.1 | At war 'twixt will and will not. | At warre, twixt will, and will not. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.51.1 | I will not do't. | I will not doe't. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.52 | Look what I will not, that I cannot do. | Looke what I will not, that I cannot doe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.78 | And mercy then will breathe within your lips, | And mercie then will breathe within your lips |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.124 | O, to him, to him, wench; he will relent. | Oh, to him, to him wench: he will relent, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.144 | I will bethink me. Come again tomorrow. | I will bethinke me: come againe to morrow. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.2 | I am the provost. What's your will, good friar? | I am the Prouost: whats your will, good Frier? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.151 | I will proclaim thee, Angelo, look for't! | I will proclaime thee Angelo, looke for't. |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.154.2 | Who will believe thee, Isabel? | Who will beleeue thee Isabell? |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.157 | Will so your accusation overweigh | Will so your accusation ouer-weigh, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.164 | By yielding up thy body to my will, | By yeelding vp thy bodie to my will, |
| Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.175 | Bidding the law make curtsy to their will, | Bidding the Law make curtsie to their will, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.69 | If you'll implore it, that will free your life, | If you'l implore it, that will free your life, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.87 | I will encounter darkness as a bride, | I will encounter darknesse as a bride, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.156 | What is your will? | What is your Will. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.161 | stolen out of other affairs, but I will attend you a while. | stolen out of other affaires: but I will attend you a while. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.174 | love with life that I will sue to be rid of it. | loue with life, that I will sue to be rid of it. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.177 | What's your will, father? | What's your will (father?) |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.178 | That now you are come, you will be gone. Leave | That now you are come, you wil be gone: leaue |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.189 | Angelo. How will you do to content this substitute, | Angelo: how will you doe to content this Substitute, |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.195 | him, I will open my lips in vain, or discover his | him, I will open my lips in vaine, or discouer his |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.198 | now stands, he will avoid your accusation; he made trial | now stands, he will auoid your accusation: he made triall |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.235 | it will let this man live! But how out of this can she avail? | it will let this man liue? But how out of this can shee auaile? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.256 | will I frame and make fit for his attempt. If you think | will I frame, and make fit for his attempt: if you thinke |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.261 | trust it will grow to a most prosperous perfection. | trust it will grow to a most prosperous perfection. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.i.264 | give him promise of satisfaction. I will presently to | giue him promise of satisfaction: I will presently to |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.1 | Nay, if there be no remedy for it but that you will | Nay, if there be no remedy for it, but that you will |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.31 | Ere this rude beast will profit. | Ere this rude beast will profit. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.38 | His neck will come to your waist – a cord, sir. | His necke will come to your wast, a Cord sir. |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.66 | Pompey. Commend me to the prison, Pompey. You will | Pompey: Commend me to the prison Pompey, you will |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.67 | turn good husband now, Pompey. You will keep the | turne good husband now Pompey, you will keepe the |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.69 | I hope, sir, your good worship will be my bail. | I hope Sir, your good Worship wil be my baile? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.70 | No, indeed will I not, Pompey; it is not the wear. I | No indeed wil I not Pompey, it is not the wear: I |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.71 | will pray, Pompey, to increase your bondage. If you | will pray (Pompey) to encrease your bondage if you |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.77 | You will not bail me then, sir? | You will not baile me then Sir? |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.155 | O, you hope the Duke will return no more, or you | O, you hope the Duke will returne no more: or you |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.164 | ungenitured agent will unpeople the province with | vngenitur'd Agent will vn-people the Prouince with |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.198 | Provost, my brother Angelo will not be altered. Claudio | Prouost, my Brother Angelo will not be alter'd, Claudio |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.233 | from his judge, but most willingly humbles himself | from his Iudge, but most willingly humbles himselfe |
| Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.249 | He who the sword of heaven will bear | He who the sword of Heauen will beare, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.23 | will call upon you anon for some advantage to yourself. | will call vpon you anone for some aduantage to your selfe. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.58 | Will't please you walk aside? | Wilt please you walke aside. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.10 | will take it on you to assist him, it shall redeem you | will take it on you to assist him, it shall redeeme you |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.15 | mind, but yet I will be content to be a lawful hangman. | minde, but yet I will bee content to be a lawfull hangman: |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.20 | Sirrah, here's a fellow will help you tomorrow | Sirha, here's a fellow will helpe you to morrow |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.25 | A bawd, sir? Fie upon him, he will discredit | A Bawd Sir? fie vpon him, he will discredit |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.27 | Go to, sir, you weigh equally. A feather will | Goe too Sir, you waigh equallie: a feather will |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.46 | Sir, I will serve him, for I do find your hangman | Sir, I will serue him: For I do finde your Hangman |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.51 | Come on, bawd. I will instruct thee in my | Come on (Bawd) I will instruct thee in my |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.65.1 | He will not wake. | He will not wake. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.3 | They will then, ere't be long. | They will then er't be long. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.123 | as you will answer it at your peril. | as you will answere it at your perill. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.144 | He will hear none. He hath evermore had the | He wil heare none: he hath euermore had the |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.153 | cunning I will lay myself in hazard. Claudio, whom | cunning, I will lay my selfe in hazard: Claudio, whom |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.168 | Angelo hath seen them both, and will discover | Angelo hath seene them both, / And will discouer |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.175 | saint whom I profess, I will plead against it with my life. | Saint whom I professe, I will plead against it with my life. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.179 | You will think you have made no offence if the | You will thinke you haue made no offence, if the |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.184 | persuasion can with ease attempt you, I will go further than | perswasion, can with ease attempt you, I wil go further then |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.192 | find within these two days he will be here. This is a | finde within these two daies, he wil be heere. This is a |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.200 | with Barnardine's head. I will give him a present | with Barnardines head: I will giue him a present |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.52 | night and I will have more time to prepare me, or they | night, and I will haue more time to prepare mee, or they |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.53 | shall beat out my brains with billets. I will not consent | shall beat out my braines with billets: I will not consent |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.57 | I swear I will not die today for any man's | I sweare I will not die to day for anie mans |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.61 | me, come to my ward, for thence will not I today. | me, come to my Ward: for thence will not I to day. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.79 | Persuade this rude wretch willingly to die. | Perswade this rude wretch willingly to die. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.91 | Now will I write letters to Varrius – | Now wil I write Letters to Angelo, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.107 | But I will keep her ignorant of her good, | But I will keepe her ignorant of her good, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.118 | O, I will to him and pluck out his eyes! | Oh, I wil to him, and plucke out his eies. |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.154 | But they say the Duke will be here tomorrow. By my | but they say the Duke will be heere to Morrow. By my |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.22 | Will not proclaim against her maiden loss, | Will not proclaime against her maiden losse, |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.13 | Come, we will walk. There's other of our friends | Come, we will walke: There's other of our friends |
| Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.14 | Will greet us here anon, my gentle Varrius. | Will greet vs heere anon: my gentle Varrius. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.36 | And she will speak most bitterly and strange. | And she will speake most bitterly, and strange. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.37 | Most strange, but yet most truly, will I speak. | Most strange: but yet most truely wil I speake, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.157 | And all probation will make up full clear, | And all probation will make vp full cleare |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.169 | Pardon, my lord, I will not show my face | Pardon my Lord, I will not shew my face |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.204 | My husband bids me. Now I will unmask. | My husband bids me, now I will vnmaske. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.256 | Will leave, but stir not you till you have well | Will leaue you; but stir not you till you haue |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.277 | I will go darkly to work with her. | I will goe darkely to worke with her. |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.293 | The Duke's in us, and we will hear you speak. | The Duke's in vs: and we will heare you speake, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.310 | Joint by joint, but we will know his purpose. | Ioynt by ioynt, but we will know his purpose: |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.351 | your sheep-biting face, and be hanged an hour. Will't | your sheepe-biting face, and be hang'd an houre: Will't |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.414 | I hope you will not mock me with a husband. | I hope you will not mocke me with a husband? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.439 | O Isabel, will you not lend a knee? | Oh Isabel: will you not lend a knee? |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.473 | That I crave death more willingly than mercy. | That I craue death more willingly then mercy, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.489 | Give me your hand and say you will be mine. | Giue me your hand, and say you will be mine, |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.502 | trick. If you will hang me for it, you may. But I had | trick: if you will hang me for it you may: but I had |
| Measure for Measure | MM V.i.533 | Whereto if you'll a willing ear incline, | Whereto if you'll a willing eare incline; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.52 | Some that will evermore peep through their eyes | Some that will euermore peepe through their eyes, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.70 | We two will leave you; but at dinner-time | We two will leaue you, but at dinner time |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.72 | I will not fail you. | I will not faile you. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.105 | Well, we will leave you then till dinner-time. | Well, we will leaue you then till dinner time. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.150 | As I will watch the aim, or to find both | As I will watch the ayme: Or to finde both, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.183 | Go presently inquire, and so will I, | Goe presently enquire, and so will I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.23 | who I dislike, so is the will of a living daughter curbed | whom I dislike, so is the wil of a liuing daughter curb'd |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.24 | by the will of a dead father. Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I | by the will of a dead father: it is not hard Nerrissa, that I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.30 | will no doubt never be chosen by any rightly but one | wil no doubt neuer be chosen by any rightly, but one |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.35 | them I will describe them and, according to my description | them, I will describe them, and according to my description |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.45 | ‘ An you will not have me, choose.’ He hears merry tales | and you will not haue me, choose: he heares merrie tales |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.46 | and smiles not. I fear he will prove the weeping philosopher | and smiles not, I feare hee will proue the weeping Phylosopher |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.58 | a-capering: he will fence with his own shadow. If I | a capring, he will fence with his own shadow. If I |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.66 | nor Italian, and you will come into the court and swear | nor Italian, and you will come into the Court & sweare |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.87 | casket, you should refuse to perform your father's will | Casket, you should refuse to performe your Fathers will, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.92 | he will choose it. I will do anything, Nerissa, ere I will be | he will choose it. I will doe any thing Nerrissa ere I will be |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.100 | If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste | If I liue to be as olde as Sibilla, I will dye as chaste |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.102 | father's will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so | Fathers will: I am glad this parcell of wooers are so |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.120 | his master will be here tonight. | his Maister will be here to night. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.7 | May you stead me? Will you pleasure me? | May you sted me? Will you pleasure me? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.28 | I will be assured I may; and, that I may be | I will be assured I may: and that I may be |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.29 | assured, I will bethink me. May I speak with Antonio? | assured, I will bethinke mee, may I speake with Anthonio? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.33 | I will buy with you, sell with you, talk with you, walk | I will buy with you, sell with you, talke with you, walke |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.34 | with you, and so following; but I will not eat with you, | with you, and so following: but I will not eate with you, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.44 | I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him. | I will feede fat the ancient grudge I beare him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.55 | Will furnish me. But soft, how many months | Will furnish me; but soft, how many months |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.140.2 | This kindness will I show. | This kindnesse will I showe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.153 | Why fear not, man; I will not forfeit it. | Why feare not man, I will not forfaite it, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.166 | If he will take it, so; if not, adieu. | If he will take it, so: if not adiew, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.168 | Yes, Shylock, I will seal unto this bond. | Yes Shylocke, I will seale vnto this bond. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.171 | And I will go and purse the ducats straight, | And I will goe and purse the ducats straite. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.175 | The Hebrew will turn Christian; he grows kind. | This Hebrew will turne Christian, he growes kinde. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.43 | Nor will not. Come, bring me unto my chance. | Nor will not, come bring me vnto my chance. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.1 | Certainly my conscience will serve me to run | Certainely, my conscience will serue me to run |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.27 | more friendly counsel. I will run, fiend; my heels are at | more friendly counsaile: I will runne fiend, my heeles are at |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.28 | your commandment; I will run. | your commandement, I will runne. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.33 | knows me not. I will try confusions with him. | knows me not, I will trie confusions with him. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.40 | By God's sonties, 'twill be a hard way to hit! Can | Be Gods sonties 'twill be a hard waie to hit, can |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.44 | (aside) Mark me now, now will I raise the waters. – Talk | marke me now, now will I raise the waters; talke |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.49 | Well, let his father be what a' will, we talk of | Well, let his Father be what a will, wee talke of |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.71 | own child. Well, old man, I will tell you news of your | owne childe. Well, old man, I will tell you newes of your |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.72 | son. (He kneels) Give me your blessing. Truth will come | son, giue me your blessing, truth will come |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.74 | but in the end truth will out. | but in the end truth will out. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.96 | set up my rest to run away, so I will not rest till I have | set vp my rest to run awaie, so I will not rest till I haue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.102 | I serve not him, I will run as far as God has any ground. | I serue not him, I will run as far as God has anie ground. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.193 | But we will visit you at supper-time. | But we will visite you at supper time. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.1 | Nay, we will slink away in supper-time, | Nay, we will slinke away in supper time, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.20 | I will not fail her. Speak it privately. | I will not faile her, speake it priuately: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.22 | Will you prepare you for this masque tonight? | will you prepare you for this Maske to night, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.25.1 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.34 | It will be for his gentle daughter's sake; | It will be for his gentle daughters sake; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.10 | Call you? What is your will? | Call you? what is your will? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.22 | And they have conspired together. I will not | And they haue conspired together, I will not say |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.37 | But I will go. Go you before me, sirrah. | But I will goe: goe you before me sirra, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.38.1 | Say I will come. | Say I will come. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.38.2 | I will go before, sir. | I will goe before sir. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.40 | There will come a Christian by | There will come a Christian by, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.41 | Will be worth a Jewess' eye. | Will be worth a Iewes eye. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.50 | Perhaps I will return immediately. | Perhaps I will returne immediately; |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.49 | I will make fast the doors, and gild myself | I will make fast the doores and guild my selfe |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.65 | Bassanio presently will go aboard. | Bassanio presently will goe aboord, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.14 | I will survey th' inscriptions back again. | I will suruay the inscriptions, backe againe: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.31 | I will not choose what many men desire, | I will not choose what many men desire, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.32 | Because I will not jump with common spirits | Because I will not iumpe with common spirits, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.51 | I will assume desert. Give me a key for this, | I will assume desert; giue me a key for this, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.55 | Presenting me a schedule! I will read it. | Presenting me a scedule, I will reade it: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.70 | Take what wife you will to bed, | Take what wife you will to bed, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.71 | I will ever be your head. | I will euer be your head: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.101 | Bassanio Lord, love if thy will it be! | Bassanio Lord, loue if thy will it be. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.48 | To bait fish withal. If it will feed nothing else, | To baite fish withall, if it will feede nothing else, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.49 | it will feed my revenge. He hath disgraced me and hindered | it will feede my reuenge; he hath disgrac'd me, and hindred |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.61 | revenge? If we are like you in the rest, we will resemble | reuenge? if we are like you in the rest, we will resemble |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.65 | revenge! The villainy you teach me I will execute, and it | reuenge? The villanie you teach me I will execute, and it |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.66 | shall go hard but I will better the instruction. | shall goe hard but I will better the instruction. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.116 | fee me an officer; bespeak him a fortnight before. I will | see me an Officer, bespeake him a fortnight before, I will |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.118 | Venice I can make what merchandise I will. Go, Tubal, | Venice, I can make what merchandize I will: goe Tuball, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.12 | So will I never be. So may you miss me. | So will I neuer be, so may you misse me, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.41 | If you do love me, you will find me out. | If you doe loue me, you will finde me out. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.79 | Will bless it and approve it with a text, | Will blesse it, and approue it with a text, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.102 | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee; | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.236 | Will show you his estate. | Wil shew you his estate. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.240 | I know he will be glad of our success; | I know he wil be glad of our successe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.290 | It will go hard with poor Antonio. | It will goe hard with poore Anthonio. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.310 | Will live as maids and widows. Come away, | Will liue as maids and widdowes; come away, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.313 | Since you are dear bought, I will love you dear. | Since you are deere bought, I will loue you deere. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.324 | I will make haste, but till I come again | I will make hast; but till I come againe, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.5 | I have sworn an oath that I will have my bond. | I haue sworne an oath that I will haue my bond: |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.12 | I'll have my bond. I will not hear thee speak. | Ile haue my bond, I will not heare thee speake, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.17 | I'll have no speaking, I will have my bond. | Ile haue no speaking, I will haue my bond. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.25 | Will never grant this forfeiture to hold. | will neuer grant this forfeiture to hold. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.29 | Will much impeach the justice of the state, | Will much impeach the iustice of the State, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.32 | And there will we abide. I do desire you | And there we will abide. I doe desire you |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.38 | And will acknowledge you and Jessica | And will acknowledge you and Iessica |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.78.1 | Which I will practise. | Which I will practise. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.21 | one by another. This making Christians will raise the | one by another: this making of Christians will raise the |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.41 | the best grace of wit will shortly turn into silence, and | the best grace of witte will shortly turne into silence, and |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.49 | Will you cover then, sir? | Will you couer than sir? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.55 | meat, and we will come in to dinner. | meat, and we will come in to dinner. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.81 | I will anon. First let us go to dinner. | I will anone, first let vs goe to dinner? |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.59 | So can I give no reason, nor I will not, | So can I giue no reason, nor I will not, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.83 | Let me have judgement, and the Jew his will. | Let me haue iudgement, and the Iew his will. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.97 | Be seasoned with such viands ’? You will answer, | Be season'd with such Viands: you will answer |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.100 | Is dearly bought, 'tis mine, and I will have it. | Is deerely bought, 'tis mine, and I will haue it. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.141 | Repair thy wit, good youth, or it will fall | Repaire thy wit good youth, or it will fall |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.207 | Yea, twice the sum. If that will not suffice, | Yea, twice the summe, if that will not suffice, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.208 | I will be bound to pay it ten times o'er | I will be bound to pay it ten times ore, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.210 | If this will not suffice, it must appear | If this will not suffice, it must appeare |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.214 | And curb this cruel devil of his will. | And curbe this cruell diuell of his will. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.217 | 'Twill be recorded for a precedent, | 'Twill be recorded for a President, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.219 | Will rush into the state. It cannot be. | Will rush into the state: It cannot be. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.379 | I am content, so he will let me have | I am content: so he will let me haue |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.394.1 | And I will sign it. | And I will signe it. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.422 | You press me far, and therefore I will yield. | You presse mee farre, and therefore I will yeeld, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.428 | I will not shame myself to give you this. | I will not shame my selfe to giue you this. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.429 | I will have nothing else but only this, | I wil haue nothing else but onely this, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.432 | The dearest ring in Venice will I give you, | The dearest ring in Venice will I giue you, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.452 | Come, you and I will thither presently, | Come, you and I will thither presently, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.453 | And in the morning early will we both | And in the morning early will we both |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.4 | This deed will be well welcome to Lorenzo. | This deed will be well welcome to Lorenzo. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.12.1 | That will I do. | That will I doe. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.18 | Away, make haste. Thou know'st where I will tarry. | Away, make haste, thou know'st where I will tarry. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.19 | Come, good sir, will you show me to this house? | Come good sir, will you shew me to this house. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.10 | Stood Dido with a willow in her hand | Stood Dido with a Willow in her hand |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.29 | My mistress will before the break of day | My Mistresse will before the breake of day |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.47 | master, with his horn full of good news. My master will | Master, with his horne full of good newes, my Master will |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.55 | Here will we sit and let the sounds of music | Heere will we sit, and let the sounds of musicke |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.158 | The clerk will ne'er wear hair on's face that had it! | The Clearke wil nere weare haire on's face that had it. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.159 | He will, an if he live to be a man. | He wil, and if he liue to be a man. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.190 | By heaven, I will ne'er come in your bed | By heauen I wil nere come in your bed |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.196 | And how unwillingly I left the ring | And how vnwillingly I left the Ring, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.226 | I will become as liberal as you, | I will become as liberall as you, |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.248 | I never more will break an oath with thee. | I neuer more will breake an oath with thee. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.253 | Will never more break faith advisedly. | Will neuer more breake faith aduisedlie. |
| The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.299 | And we will answer all things faithfully. | And we will answer all things faithfully. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.1 | Sir Hugh, persuade me not. I will make | SIr Hugh, perswade me not: I will make |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.30 | Church, and will be glad to do my benevolence, to make | Church and will be glad to do my beneuolence, to make |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.47 | will desire. And seven hundred pounds of moneys, and | will desire, and seuen hundred pounds of Moneyes, and |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.66 | ruled by your well-willers. I will peat the door for | ruled by your well-willers: I will peat the doore for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.87 | That he will not. 'Tis your fault, 'tis your | That he will not, 'tis your fault, 'tis your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.109 | I will answer it straight. I have done all this. | I will answere it strait, I haue done all this: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.134 | Fery goot. I will make a prief of it in my notebook, | Ferry goo't, I will make a priefe of it in my note-booke, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.135 | and we will afterwards 'ork upon the cause with as great | and we wil afterwards orke vpon the cause, with as great |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.154 | Be advised, sir, and pass good humours. I will say | Be auis'd sir, and passe good humours: I will say |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.199 | Give ear to his motions. Master Slender, I will | Giue eare to his motions; (Mr. Slender) I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.201 | Nay, I will do as my cousin Shallow says. I | Nay, I will doe as my Cozen Shallow saies: I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.209 | Why, if it be so, I will marry her upon any | Why if it be so; I will marry her vpon any |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.214 | Therefore, precisely, can you carry your good will to | therfore precisely, cã you carry your good wil to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.217 | I hope, sir, I will do as it shall become one that | I hope sir, I will do as it shall become one that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.222 | That you must. Will you, upon good dowry, | That you must: Will you, (vpon good dowry) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.224 | I will do a greater thing than that, upon your | I will doe a greater thing then that, vpon your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.228 | I will marry her, sir, at your request. But if | I will marry her (Sir) at your request; but if |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.232 | I hope upon familiarity will grow more content. But if | I hope vpon familiarity will grow more content: but if |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.233 | you say ‘ Marry her,’ I will marry her – that I am freely | you say mary-her, I will mary-her, that I am freely |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.244 | I will wait on him, fair Mistress Anne. | I will wait on him, (faire Mistris Anne.) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.245 | 'Od's plessed will! I will not be absence at the | Od's plessed-wil: I wil not be absẽce at the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.247 | Will't please your worship to come in, sir? | Wil't please your worship to come in, Sir? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.258 | I may not go in without your worship – they will | I may not goe in without your worship: they will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.289 | Truly, I will not go first, truly, la! I will not do | Truely I will not goe first: truely-la: I will not doe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.ii.10 | I pray you be gone. I will make an end of my dinner – | I pray you be gon: I will make an end of my dinner; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.10 | I will entertain Bardolph; he shall draw, he shall tap. | I will entertaine Bardolfe: he shall draw; he shall tap; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.18 | It is a life that I have desired. I will thrive. | It is a life that I haue desir'd: I will thriue. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.35 | My honest lads, I will tell you what I am about. | My honest Lads, I will tell you what I am about. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.45 | He hath studied her will, and translated her will – | He hath studied her will; and translated her will: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.47 | The anchor is deep. Will that humour pass? | The Anchor is deepe: will that humor passe? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.64 | region in Guiana, all gold and bounty. I will be cheaters | Region in Guiana: all gold, and bountie: I will be Cheaters |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.66 | shall be my East and West Indies, and I will trade to | shall be my East and West Indies, and I will trade to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.69 | We will thrive, lads, we will thrive. | we will thriue (Lads) we will thriue. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.72 | I will run no base humour. Here, take the humour-letter. | I will run no base humor: here take the humor-Letter; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.73 | I will keep the haviour of reputation. | I will keepe the hauior of reputation. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.78 | Falstaff will learn the humour of the age, | Falstaffe will learne the honor of the age, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.87 | I will discuss the humour of this love to Page. | I will discusse the humour of this Loue to Ford. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.90 | His dove will prove, his gold will hold, | His Doue will proue; his gold will hold, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.92 | My humour shall not cool. I will incense Page to | My humour shall not coole: I will incense Ford to |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.93 | deal with poison. I will possess him with yellowness, for | deale with poyson: I will possesse him with yallownesse, for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.4 | i'faith, and find anybody in the house, here will be an | (I' faith) and finde any body in the house; here will be an |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.10 | An honest, willing, kind fellow, as ever servant shall | An honest, willing, kinde fellow, as euer seruant shall |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.32 | worse fortune. Tell Master Parson Evans I will do | worse fortune: Tell Master Parson Euans, I will doe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.37 | good young man; go into this closet. He will not stay | good young man: goe into this Closset: he will not stay |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.106 | gar, it is a shallenge. I will cut his troat in de park, and I will | gar it is a shallenge: I will cut his troat in de Parke, and I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.109 | By gar, I will cut all his two stones. By gar, he shall not | by gar I will cut all his two stones: by gar, he shall not |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.115 | Jarteer to measure our weapon. By gar, I will myself | Iarteer to measure our weapon: by gar, I wil my selfe |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.153 | Will I? I'faith, that we will. And I | Will I? I faith that wee will: And I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.154 | will tell your worship more of the wart the next time | will tell your Worship more of the Wart, the next time |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.11 | love thee. I will not say, pity me – 'tis not a soldier-like | loue thee: I will not say pitty mee, 'tis not a Souldier-like |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.28 | shall I be revenged on him? For revenged I will be, as | shall I be reueng'd on him? for reueng'd I will be? as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.48 | knights will hack, and so thou shouldst not alter the | Knights will hacke, and so thou shouldst not alter the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.72 | will print them, out of doubt; for he cares not what he | will print them out of doubt: for he cares not what hee |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.75 | I will find you twenty lascivious turtles ere one chaste | I will find you twentie lasciuious Turtles ere one chaste |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.86 | So will I. If he come under my hatches, | So will I: if hee come vnder my hatches, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.91 | Nay, I will consent to act any villainy | Nay, I wil consent to act any villany |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.119 | I will be patient. I will find out this. | I will be patient: I will find out this. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.131 | I will seek out Falstaff. | I will seeke out Falstaffe. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.135 | I will not believe such a Cataian, though the | I will not beleeue such a Cataian, though the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.145 | head now. Will you go, Mistress Page? | head, / Now: will you goe, Mistris Page? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.183 | twenty, good Master Page. Master Page, will you go with | twenty (good Master Page.) Master Page, wil you go with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.190 | Will you go with us to behold it? | Will you goe with vs to behold it? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.193 | believe me, I hear the parson is no jester. Hark, I will | (beleeue mee) I heare the Parson is no Iester: harke, I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.202 | It is a merry knight. Will you go, Ameers? | It is a merry Knight: will you goe An-heires? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.218 | they made there, I know not. Well, I will look further | they made there, I know not. Well, I wil looke further |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.1 | I will not lend thee a penny. | I will not lend thee a penny. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.3 | Which I with sword will open. – | which I, with sword will open. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.4 | I will retort the sum in equipage. | |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.25 | yet you, you rogue, will ensconce your rags, your | yet, you Rogue, will en-sconce your raggs; your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.28 | You will not do it? You! | you will not doe it? you? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.80 | and she gives you to notify that her husband will be | and she giues you to notifie, that her husband will be |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.85 | Master Ford, her husband, will be from home. Alas, | Master Ford her husband will be from home: alas, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.90 | I will not fail her. | I will not faile her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.95 | wife, and one, I tell you, that will not miss you morning | wife, and one (I tell you) that will not misse you morning |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.98 | husband is seldom from home, but she hopes there will | husband is seldome from home, but she hopes there will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.114 | life than she does. Do what she will, say what she will, | life then she do's: doe what shee will, say what she will, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.116 | list, all is as she will. And, truly, she deserves it; for if | list, all is as she will: and truly she deserues it; for if |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.119 | Why, I will. | Why, I will. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.135 | make more of thy old body than I have done. Will they | make more of thy olde body then I haue done: will they |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.154 | You're welcome. What's your will? (To | You'r welcome, what's your will? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.165 | Money is a good soldier, sir, and will on. | Money is a good Souldier (Sir) and will on. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.167 | If you will help to bear it, Sir John, take all, or half, for | if you will helpe to beare it (Sir Iohn) take all, or halfe, for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.171 | I will tell you, sir, if you will give me the hearing. | I will tell you sir, if you will giue mee the hearing. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.174 | Sir, I hear you are a scholar – I will be brief with | Sir, I heare you are a Scholler: (I will be briefe with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.242 | Master Brook, I will first make bold with your | Master Broome, I will first make bold with your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.244 | gentleman, you shall, if you will, enjoy Ford's wife. | gentleman, you shall, if you will, enioy Fords wife. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.253 | the jealous rascally knave her husband will be forth. | the iealious-rascally-knaue her husband will be forth: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.260 | which his wife seems to me well-favoured. I will use | which his wife seemes to me well-fauourd: I will vse |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.265 | Hang him, mechanical salt-butter rogue! I will | Hang him, mechanicall-salt-butter rogue; I wil |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.266 | stare him out of his wits. I will awe him with my cudgel; | stare him out of his wits: I will awe-him with my cudgell: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.268 | Master Brook, thou shalt know I will predominate over | Master Broome, thou shalt know, I will predominate ouer |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.270 | me soon at night. Ford's a knave, and I will aggravate | me soone at night: Ford's a knaue, and I will aggrauate |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.286 | ass. He will trust his wife, he will not be jealous. I will | Asse; hee will trust his wife, hee will not be iealous: I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.292 | their hearts they may effect, they will break their | their hearts they may effect; they will breake their |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.293 | hearts but they will effect. God be praised for my | hearts but they will effect. Heauen bee prais'd for my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.294 | jealousy! Eleven o'clock the hour. I will prevent this, | iealousie: eleuen o'clocke the howre, I will preuent this, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.296 | Page. I will about it. Better three hours too soon than a | Page. I will about it, better three houres too soone, then a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.46 | It will be found so, Master Page. Master | It wil be found so, (M. Page:) M. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.59 | He will clapper-claw thee tightly, bully. | He will Clapper-claw thee tightly (Bully.) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.61 | That is, he will make thee amends. | That is, he will make thee amends. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.64 | And I will provoke him to't, or let him wag. | And I will prouoke him to't, or let him wag. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.70 | He is there. See what humour he is in; and I will | He is there, see what humor he is in: and I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.71 | bring the doctor about by the fields. Will it do well? | bring the Doctor about by the Fields: will it doe well? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.72 | We will do it. | We will doe it. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.79 | through Frogmore. I will bring thee where Mistress | through Frogmore, I will bring thee where Mistris |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.85 | For the which I will be thy adversary toward | For the which, I will be thy aduersary toward |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.8 | I most fehemently desire you you will also look | I most fehemently desire you, you will also looke |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.10 | I will, sir. | I will sir. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.13 | me. How melancholies I am! I will knog his urinals | me: how melancholies I am? I will knog his Vrinalls |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.18 | There will we make our peds of roses, | There will we make our Peds of Roses: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.58 | Got's will and his passion of my heart! I had as | Got's-will, and his passion of my heart: I had as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.79 | and I will one way or other make you amends. | and I will one way or other make you amends: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.80 | (Aloud) I will knog your urinals about your knave's | I will knog your Vrinal about your knaues |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.114 | Well, I will smite his noddles. Pray you follow. | Well, I will smite his noddles: pray you follow. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.29 | Why, this boy will carry a letter twenty mile as easy as a | why this boy will carrie a letter twentie mile as easie, as a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.30 | cannon will shoot point-blank twelve score. He pieces | Canon will shoot point-blanke twelue score: hee peeces |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.36 | together. Well, I will take him, then torture my wife, | together. Well, I will take him, then torture my wife, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.44 | earth is firm that Falstaff is there. I will go. | earth is firme, that Falstaffe is there: I will go. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.55 | I hope I have your good will, father Page. | I hope I haue your good will Father Page. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.62 | speaks holiday, he smells April and May. He will | speakes holliday, he smels April and May, he wil |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.63 | carry't, he will carry't. 'Tis in his buttons he will | carry't, he will carry't, 'tis in his buttons, he will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.74 | I will show you a monster. Master Doctor, you shall go. | I will shew you a monster: Mr Doctor, you shal go, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.79 | Farewell, my hearts. I will to my honest knight | Farewell my hearts, I will to my honest Knight |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.82 | him; I'll make him dance. – Will you go, gentles? | him, Ile make him dance. Will you go, Gentles? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.15 | You will do it? | You will do it? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.84 | She shall not see me. I will ensconce me behind | She shall not see me, I will ensconce mee behinde |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.170 | I am half afraid he will have need of | I am halfe affraid he will haue neede of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.171 | washing; so throwing him into the water will do him a | washing: so throwing him into the water, will doe him a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.178 | I will lay a plot to try that, and we will | I will lay a plot to try that, and wee will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.180 | will scarce obey this medicine. | will scarse obey this medicine. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.185 | We will do it. Let him be sent for | We will do it: let him be sent for |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.208 | honest a 'omans as I will desires among five thousand, | honest a o'mans, as I will desires among fiue thousand, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.212 | in the Park. I pray you pardon me. I will hereafter make | in the Parke, I pray you pardon me: I wil hereafter make |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.13 | Albeit, I will confess, thy father's wealth | Albeit I will confesse, thy Fathers wealth |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.45 | He will maintain you like a gentlewoman. | He will maintaine you like a Gentlewoman. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.46 | Ay, that I will, come cut and long-tail, under | I that I will, come cut and long-taile, vnder |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.48 | He will make you a hundred and fifty pounds | He will make you a hundred and fiftie pounds |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.55 | What is your will? | What is your will? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.56 | My will? 'Od's heartlings, that's a pretty jest | My will? Odd's-hart-lings, that's a prettie iest |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.57 | indeed! I ne'er made my will yet, I thank heaven. I am | indeede: I ne're made my Will yet (I thanke Heauen:) I am |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.72.1 | Sir, will you hear me? | Sir, will you heare me? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.80 | and not retire. Let me have your good will. | And not retire. Let me haue your good will. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.87 | I will not be your friend, nor enemy. | I will not be your friend, nor enemy: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.88 | My daughter will I question how she loves you, | My daughter will I question how she loues you, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.91 | Her father will be angry. | Her father will be angry. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.94 | I, ‘ will you cast away your child on a fool, and a | I, will you cast away your childe on a Foole, and a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.104 | I will do what I can for them all three, for so I have | I will do what I can for them all three, for so I haue |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.45 | Well, I will visit her. Tell her so, and bid her | Well, I will visit her, tell her so: and bidde her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.48 | I will tell her. | I will tell her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.51 | Well, be gone. I will not miss her. | Well, be gone: I will not misse her. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.60 | Master Brook, I will not lie to you. I was at her | M. Broome I will not lye to you, / I was at her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.116 | Master Brook, I will be thrown into Etna, as | Master Broome: I will be throwne into Etna, as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.117 | I have been into Thames, ere I will leave her thus. Her | I haue beene into Thames, ere I will leaue her thus; her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.122 | Is it? I will then address me to my appointment. | Is it? I will then addresse mee to my appointment: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.132 | buck-baskets! Well, I will proclaim myself what I am. I will | Buck-baskets: Well, I will proclaime my selfe what I am: I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.136 | the devil that guides him should aid him, I will search | the Diuell that guides him, should aide him, I will search |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.1 | Enter Mistress Page, Mistress Quickly, and William | Enter Mistris Page, Quickly, William, Euans. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.3 | Sure he is by this, or will be presently. | Sure he is by this; or will be presently; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.17 | Come hither, William. Hold up your head. Come. | Come hither William; hold vp your head; come. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.20 | William, how many numbers is in nouns? | William, how many Numbers is in Nownes? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.24 | Peace your tattlings. What is ‘ fair,’ William? | Peace, your tatlings. What is (Faire) William? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.29 | What is lapis, William? | What is (Lapis) William? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.31 | And what is ‘ a stone,’ William? | And what is a Stone (William?) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.35 | That is a good William. What is he, William, that | That is a good William: what is he (William) that |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.47 | case, William? | case (William?) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.49 | Remember, William. Focative is caret. | Remember William, Focatiue, is caret. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.53 | What is your genitive case plural, William? | What is your Genitiue case plurall (William?) |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.69 | Show me now, William, some declensions of your | Shew me now (William) some declensions of your |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.36 | Hard by, at street end. He will be here | Hard by, at street end; he wil be here |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.56 | He will seek there, on my word. Neither | He will seeke there on my word: Neyther |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.72 | On my word, it will serve him. She's as | On my word it will serue him: shee's as |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.76 | and I will look some linen for your head. | and I will looke some linnen for your head. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.98 | We'll leave a proof, by that which we will do, | We'll leaue a proofe by that which we will doo, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.132 | 'Tis unreasonable. Will you take up your wife's | 'Tis vnreasonable; will you take vp your wiues |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.157 | the old woman down. My husband will come into the | the old woman downe: my husband will come into the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.178 | Nay, he will do it. – 'Tis a goodly credit | Nay he will do it, 'tis a goodly credite |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.184 | Will you follow, gentlemen? I beseech you, follow. | Will you follow Gentlemen, I beseech you follow: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.199 | fine and recovery, he will never, I think, in the way of | fine and recouery, he will neuer (I thinke) in the way of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.206 | be any further afflicted, we two will still be the ministers. | be any further afflicted, wee two will still bee the ministers. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.2 | horses. The Duke himself will be tomorrow at court, | horses: the Duke himselfe will be to morrow at Court, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.6 | I rather will suspect the sun with cold | I rather will suspect the Sunne with gold, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.54 | We two in great amazedness will fly. | We two, in great amazednesse will flye: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.65 | I will teach the children their behaviours, and I | I will teach the children their behauiours: and I |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.66 | will be like a jackanapes also, to burn the knight with | will be like a Iacke-an-Apes also, to burne the Knight with |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.68 | That will be excellent. I'll go buy them vizards. | That will be excellent, / Ile go buy them vizards. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.71 | That silk will I go buy. (Aside) And in that time | That silke will I go buy, and in that time |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.82 | I'll to the doctor. He hath my good will, | Ile to the Doctor, he hath my good will, |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.73 | tell you for good will, look you. You are wise, and full of | tell you for good will (looke you) you are wise, and full of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.82 | tell you for good will. Adieu. | tell you for good will: adieu. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.114 | to your content. Here is a letter will say somewhat. | to your content: here is a Letter will say somewhat: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.2 | I will give over all. | I will giue ouer all. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.6 | I will hear you, Master Fenton, and I will, at the | I will heare you (Master Fenton) and I will (at the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.13 | Of such contents as you will wonder at, | Of such contents, as you will wonder at; |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.9 | How now, Master Brook! Master Brook, the matter will | How now M. Broome? Master Broome, the matter will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.18 | Brook, that ever governed frenzy. I will tell you: he | Broome) that euer gouern'd Frensie. I will tell you, he |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.26 | Ford, on whom tonight I will be revenged. And I will | Ford, on whom to night I will be reuenged, and I will |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.9 | ‘ mum ’ or her ‘ budget ’? The white will decipher her | Mum, or her Budget? The white will decipher her |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.11 | The night is dark. Light and spirits will become it | The night is darke, Light and Spirits will become it |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.7 | My husband will not rejoice so much at the abuse of | my husband will not reioyce so much at the abuse of |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.8 | Falstaff as he will chafe at the doctor's marrying my | Falstaffe, as he will chafe at the Doctors marrying my |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.15 | instant of Falstaff's and our meeting, they will at once | instant of Falstaffes and our meeting, they will at once |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.18 | If he be not amazed, he will be mocked. | If he be not amaz'd he will be mock'd: |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.19 | If he be amazed, he will every way be mocked. | If he be amaz'd, he will euery way be mock'd. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.21 | a tempest of provocation, I will shelter me here. | a tempest of prouocation, I will shelter mee heere. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.25 | I will keep my sides to myself, my shoulders for the | I will keepe my sides to my selfe, my shoulders for the |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.34 | I think the devil will not have me damned, lest | I thinke the diuell wil not haue me damn'd, / Least |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.85 | If he be chaste, the flame will back descend | If he be chaste, the flame will backe descend |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.88.2 | Come, will this wood take fire? | Come: will this wood take fire? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.104 | Will none but Herne the Hunter serve your turn? | Will none but Herne the Hunter serue your turne? |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.117 | never meet. I will never take you for my love again; but | neuer meete: I will neuer take you for my Loue againe, but |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.118 | I will always count you my deer. | I will alwayes count you my Deere. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.129 | and fairies will not pinse you. | and Fairies will not pinse you. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.132 | I will never mistrust my wife again till thou art able | I will neuer mistrust my wife againe, till thou art able |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.162 | you will. | you will. |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.166 | you have suffered, I think to repay that money will be a | you haue suffer'd, I thinke, to repay that money will be a |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.169 | tonight at my house, where I will desire thee to laugh at | to night at my house, wher I will desire thee to laugh at |
| The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.231 | Well, I will muse no further. Master Fenton, | Well, I will muse no further: Mr Fenton, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.7 | Four days will quickly steep themselves in night; | Foure daies wil quickly steep thẽselues in nights |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.8 | Four nights will quickly dream away the time: | Foure nights wil quickly dreame away the time: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.18 | But I will wed thee in another key: | But I will wed thee in another key, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.39 | Be it so she will not here before your grace | Be it so she will not heere before your Grace, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.79 | So will I grow, so live, so die, my lord, | So will I grow, so liue, so die my Lord, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.80 | Ere I will my virgin patent up | Ere I will yeeld my virgin Patent vp |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.87 | For disobedience to your father's will, | For disobedience to your fathers will, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.118 | To fit your fancies to your father's will; | To fit your fancies to your Fathers will; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.168.1 | There will I stay for thee. | There will I stay for thee. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.178 | Tomorrow truly will I meet with thee. | To morrow truly will I meete with thee. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.203 | Lysander and myself will fly this place. | Lysander and my selfe will flie this place. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.208 | Helen, to you our minds we will unfold. | Helen, to you our mindes we will vnfold, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.224.1 | I will, my Hermia. | I will my Hermia. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.229 | He will not know what all but he do know. | He will not know, what all, but he doth know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.246 | I will go tell him of fair Hermia's flight. | I will goe tell him of faire Hermias flight: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.247 | Then to the wood will he tomorrow night | Then to the wood will he, to morrow night |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.22 | That will ask some tears in the true performing | That will aske some teares in the true performing |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.23 | of it. If I do it, let the audience look to their eyes! I will | of it: if I do it, let the audience looke to their eies: I will |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.24 | move storms. I will condole, in some measure. To the | mooue stormes; I will condole in some measure. To the |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.46 | you may speak as small as you will. | you may speake as small as you will. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.66 | Let me play the lion too. I will roar that I will | Let mee play the Lyon too, I will roare that I will |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.67 | do any man's heart good to hear me. I will roar that I | doe any mans heart good to heare me. I will roare, that I |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.68 | will make the Duke say ‘ Let him roar again; let him | will make the Duke say, Let him roare againe, let him |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.76 | but to hang us. But I will aggravate my voice so | but to hang vs: but I will aggrauate my voyce so, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.77 | that I will roar you as gently as any sucking dove. I will | that I will roare you as gently as any sucking Doue; I will |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.83 | Well, I will undertake it. What beard were I | Well, I will vndertake it. What beard were I |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.85 | Why, what you will. | Why, what you will. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.86 | I will discharge it in either your straw-colour | I will discharge it, in either your straw-colour |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.91 | and then you will play bare-faced! But, masters, here | and then you will play bare-fac'd. But masters here |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.95 | There will we rehearse; for if we meet in the city | there we will rehearse: for if we meete in the Citie, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.97 | known. In the meantime I will draw a bill of properties | knowne. In the meane time, I wil draw a bil of properties, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.99 | We will meet, and there we may rehearse most | We will meete, and there we may rehearse more |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.137 | And for her sake I will not part with him. | And for her sake I will not part with him. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.140 | If you will patiently dance in our round | If you will patiently dance in our Round, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.142 | If not, shun me, and I will spare your haunts. | If not, shun me and I will spare your haunts. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.143 | Give me that boy and I will go with thee. | Giue me that boy, and I will goe with thee. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.171 | Will make or man or woman madly dote | Will make or man or woman madly dote |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.187 | And I will overhear their conference. | And I will ouer-heare their conference. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.204 | The more you beat me I will fawn on you. | The more you beat me, I will fawne on you. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.230 | Run when you will. The story shall be changed: | Runne when you will, the story shall be chang'd: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.235 | I will not stay thy questions. Let me go; | I will not stay thy questions, let me go; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.46 | For I upon this bank will rest my head. | For I vpon this banke will rest my head. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.93 | Stay, on thy peril. I alone will go. | Stay on thy perill, I alone will goe. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.109 | And run through fire I will for thy sweet sake! | And run through fire I will for thy sweet sake. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.120 | Who will not change a raven for a dove? | Who will not change a Rauen for a Doue? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.121 | The will of man is by his reason swayed, | The will of man is by his reason sway'd: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.126 | Reason becomes the marshal to my will | Reason becomes the Marshall to my will, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.4 | hawthorn brake our tiring-house, and we will do it in | hauthorne brake our tyring house, and we will do it in |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.5 | action as we will do it before the Duke. | action, as we will do it before the Duke. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.9 | Thisbe that will never please. First, Pyramus must draw | Thisby, that will neuer please. First, Piramus must draw |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.17 | we will do no harm with our swords, and that Pyramus | we will do no harme with our swords, and that Pyramus |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.20 | the weaver. This will put them out of fear. | the Weauer; this will put them out of feare. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.21 | Well, we will have such a prologue; and it shall | Well, we will haue such a Prologue, and it shall |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.25 | Will not the ladies be afeard of the lion? | Will not the Ladies be afear'd of the Lyon? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.80 | And by and by I will to thee appear. | And by and by I will to thee appeare. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.115 | to fright me, if they could; but I will not stir from this | to fright me if they could; but I will not stirre from this |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.116 | place, do what they can. I will walk up and down here, | place, do what they can. I will walke vp and downe here, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.117 | and I will sing, that they shall hear I am not afraid. | and I will sing that they shall heare I am not afraid. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.138 | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.151 | And I will purge thy mortal grossness so | And I will purge thy mortall grossenesse so, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.83 | Here therefore for a while I will remain. | Here therefore for a while I will remaine. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.86 | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.117 | Will cause Demetrius to awake. | Will cause Demetrius to awake. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.118 | Then will two at once woo one – | Then will two at once wooe one, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.130 | These vows are Hermia's. Will you give her o'er? | These vowes are Hermias. Will you giue her ore? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.131 | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.133 | Will even weigh, and both as light as tales. | Will euen weigh, and both as light as tales. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.164 | And here: with all good will, with all my heart, | And here with all good will, with all my heart, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.167 | Whom I do love, and will do till my death. | Whom I do loue, and will do to my death. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.169 | Lysander, keep thy Hermia. I will none. | Lysander, keep thy Hermia, I will none: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.215 | And will you rent our ancient love asunder, | And will you rent our ancient loue asunder, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.252 | I swear by that which I will lose for thee | I sweare by that which I will lose for thee, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.261 | Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent. | Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.266 | Demetrius, I will keep my word with thee. | Demetrius: I will keepe my word with thee. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.286 | No touch of bashfulness? What, will you tear | No touch of bashfulnesse? What, will you teare |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.314 | And now, so you will let me quiet go, | And now, so you will let me quiet go, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.315 | To Athens will I bear my folly back | To Athens will I beare my folly backe, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.327 | Why will you suffer her to flout me thus? | Why will you suffer her to flout me thus? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.2 | I will not trust you, I, | I will not trust you I, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.346 | Or else committest thy knaveries wilfully. | Or else committ'st thy knaueries willingly. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.376 | And then I will her charmed eye release | And then I will her charmed eie release |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.397 | I will lead them up and down. | I will leade them vp and downe: |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.403.1 | I will be with thee straight. | I will be with thee straight. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.418 | And here will rest me. (He lies down) Come, thou gentle day, | And here wil rest me. Come thou gentle day: lye down. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.446 | Here will I rest me till the break of day. | Here will I rest me till the breake of day, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.21 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.39 | Sleep thou, and I will wind thee in my arms. | Sleepe thou, and I will winde thee in my arms, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.61 | And now I have the boy I will undo | And now I haue the Boy, I will vndoe |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.69 | But first I will release the Fairy Queen. | But first I will release the Fairy Queene. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.87 | And will tomorrow midnight solemnly | And will to morrow midnight, solemnly |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.108 | We will, fair Queen, up to the mountain's top, | We will faire Queene, vp to the Mountaines top, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.175 | And will for evermore be true to it. | And will for euermore be true to it. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.177 | Of this discourse we more will hear anon. | Of this discourse we shall heare more anon. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.178 | Egeus, I will overbear your will; | Egeus, I will ouer-beare your will; |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.199 | When my cue comes, call me, and I will answer. | When my cue comes, call me, and I will answer. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.208 | fool if he will offer to say what methought I had. The | foole, if he will offer to say, what me-thought I had. The |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.211 | nor his heart to report what my dream was! I will get | nor his heart to report, what my dreame was. I will get |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.214 | I will sing it in the latter end of a play before the Duke. | I will sing it in the latter end of a play, before the Duke. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.28 | will tell you everything, right as it fell out! | will tell you euery thing as it fell out. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.30 | Not a word of me! All that I will tell you is – that | Not a word of me: all that I will tell you, is, that |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.43 | Make choice of which your highness will see first. | Make choise of which your Highnesse will see first. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.76.1 | And we will hear it. | And we will heare it. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.81.2 | I will hear that play, | I will heare that play. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.108 | If we offend it is with our good will. | If we offend, it is with our good will. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.110 | But with good will. To show our simple skill, | But with good will. To shew our simple skill, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.135 | Presenteth Moonshine. For if you will know | Presenteth moone-shine. For if you will know, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.183 | through the wall. You shall see – it will fall pat as I told | through the wall. You shall see it will fall. / Pat as I told |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.189 | I see a voice. Now will I to the chink | I see a voyce; now will I to the chinke, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.306 | She will find him by starlight. Here she comes; | She wil finde him by starre-light. / Heere she comes, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.309 | such a Pyramus. I hope she will be brief. | such a Piramus: I hope she will be breefe. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.310 | A mote will turn the balance which Pyramus, | A Moth wil turne the ballance, which Piramus |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.343 | that parted their fathers. Will it please you to see the | that parted their Fathers. Will it please you to see the |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.390 | Will we sing and bless this place. | Will we sing and blesse this place. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.393 | To the best bride-bed will we, | To the best Bride-bed will we, |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.420 | If you pardon, we will mend. | If you pardon, we will mend. |
| A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.424 | We will make amends ere long, | We will make amends ere long: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.17 | He hath an uncle here in Messina will be very | He hath an Vnckle heere in Messina, wil be very |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.75 | squarer now that will make a voyage with him to the | squarer now, that will make a voyage with him to the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.79 | O Lord, he will hang upon him like a disease. | O Lord, he will hang vpon him like a disease: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.82 | have caught the Benedick, it will cost him a thousand | haue caught the Benedict, it will cost him a thousand |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.84 | I will hold friends with you, lady. | I will hold friends with you Lady. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.86 | You will never run mad, niece. | You'l ne're run mad Neece. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.96 | You embrace your charge too willingly. I | You embrace your charge too willingly: I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.108 | I wonder that you will still be talking, Signor | I wonder that you will still be talking, signior |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.151 | Your hand, Leonato; we will go together. | Your hand Leonato, we will goe together. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.185 | one man but he will wear his cap with suspicion? Shall | one man but he will weare his cap with suspition? shall |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.215 | fire cannot melt out of me; I will die in it at the stake. | fire cannot melt out of me, I will die in it at the stake. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.219 | force of his will. | force of his will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.222 | thanks; but that I will have a recheat winded in my | thankes: but that I will haue a rechate winded in my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.224 | women shall pardon me. Because I will not do them the | women shall pardon me: because I will not do them the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.225 | wrong to mistrust any, I will do myself the right to trust | wrong to mistrust any, I will doe my selfe the right to trust |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.227 | will live a bachelor. | will liue a Batchellor. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.231 | with love than I will get again with drinking, pick out | with loue, then I will get againe with drinking, picke out |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.253 | Well, you temporize with the hours. In | Well, you will temporize with the houres, in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.255 | commend me to him and tell him I will not fail | commend me to him, and tell him I will not faile |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.288 | And I will break with her and with her father | And I will breake with her: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.297 | Look what will serve is fit. 'Tis once, thou lovest, | Looke what will serue, is fit: 'tis once, thou louest, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.298 | And I will fit thee with the remedy. | And I will fit thee with the remedie, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.300 | I will assume thy part in some disguise | I will assume thy part in some disguise, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.305 | Then after, to her father will I break, | Then after, to her father will I breake, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.16 | A good sharp fellow; I will send for him, and | A good sharpe fellow, I will send for him, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.18 | No, no; we will hold it as a dream, till it appear | No, no; wee will hold it as a dreame, till it appeare |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.19 | itself; but I will acquaint my daughter withal, that she | it selfe: but I will acquaint my daughter withall, that she |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.23 | O, I cry you mercy, friend; go you with me, and I will | O I crie you mercie friend, goe you with mee and I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.36 | I make all use of it, for I use it only. Who | I will make all vse of it, for I vse it onely. Who |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.42 | Will it serve for any model to build mischief | Will it serue for any Modell to build mischiefe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.63 | I bless myself every way. You are both sure, and will | I blesse my selfe euery way, you are both sure, and will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.15 | woman in the world, if 'a could get her good will. | woman in the world, if he could get her good will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.22 | So, by being too curst, God will send you no | So, by being too curst, God will send you no |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.34 | not for him. Therefore I will even take sixpence in | not for him: therefore I will euen take sixepence in |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.37 | No, but to the gate; and there will the devil | No, but to the gate, and there will the Deuill |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.44 | Well, niece, I trust you will be ruled | Well neece, I trust you will be rul'd |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.61 | The fault will be in the music, cousin, if you | The fault will be in the musicke cosin, if you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.77 | Lady, will you walk a bout with your friend? | Lady, will you walke about with your friend? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.110 | you are he; graces will appear, and there's an end. | you are he, graces will appeare, and there's an end. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.111 | Will you not tell me who told you so? | Will you not tell me who told you so? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.113 | Nor will you not tell me who you are? | Nor will you not tell me who you are? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.135 | partridge wing saved, for the fool will eat no supper | Partridge wing saued, for the foole will eate no supper |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.139 | Nay, if they lead to any ill, I will leave them at | Nay, if they leade to any ill, I will leaue them at |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.170 | Come, will you go with me? | Come, will you go with me? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.172 | Even to the next willow, about your own business, | Euen to the next Willow, about your own businesse, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.173 | County. What fashion will you wear the garland | Count. What fashion will you weare the Garland |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.184 | If it will not be, I'll leave you. | If it will not be, Ile leaue you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.185 | Alas, poor hurt fowl, now will he creep into | Alas poore hurt fowle, now will he creepe into |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.198 | your grace had got the good will of this young lady; and | your grace had got the will of this young Lady, and |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.199 | I offered him my company to a willow-tree, either to | I offered him my company to a willow tree, either to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.212 | I will but teach them to sing, and restore them | I will but teach them to sing, and restore them |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.241 | Will your grace command me any service to | Will your Grace command mee any seruice to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.242 | the world's end? I will go on the slightest errand now | the worlds end? I will goe on the slightest arrand now |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.244 | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.276 | will obtained; name the day of marriage, and God give | will obtained, name the day of marriage, and God giue |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.296 | Lady Beatrice, I will get you one. | Lady Beatrice, I will get you one. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.301 | Will you have me, lady? | Will you haue me? Lady. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.312 | Niece, will you look to those things I told you | Neece, will you looke to those rhings I told you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.337 | not go dully by us. I will in the interim undertake one | not goe dully by vs, I will in the interim, vndertake one |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.341 | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.347 | I will do any modest office, my lord, to help my | I will doe any modest office, my Lord, to helpe my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.352 | I will teach you how to humour your cousin, that she | I will teach you how to humour your cosin, that shee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.354 | helps, will so practise on Benedick that, in despite of | helpes, will so practise on Benedicke, that in despight of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.358 | only love-gods. Go in with me, and I will tell you my | onely loue-gods, goe in with me, and I will tell you my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.4 | Any bar, any cross, any impediment will be | Any barre, any crosse, any impediment, will be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.28 | Only to despite them, I will endeavour | Onely to despight them, I will endeauour |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.37 | will scarcely believe this without trial; offer them | will scarcely beleeue this without triall: offer them |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.42 | for in the meantime I will so fashion the matter that | for in the meane time, I will so fashion the matter, that |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.46 | Grow this to what adverse issue it can, I will | Grow this to what aduerse issue it can, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.51 | I will presently go learn their day of marriage. | I will presentlie goe learne their day of marriage. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.10 | to love, will, after he hath laughed at such shallow | to loue, will after hee hath laught at such shallow |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.16 | ten mile afoot to see a good armour; and now will he lie | ten mile afoot, to see a good armor, and now will he lie |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.22 | these eyes? I cannot tell; I think not. I will not be | these eyes? I cannot tell, I thinke not: I will not bee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.34 | Monsieur Love! I will hide me in the arbour. | Monsieur Loue, I will hide me in the Arbor. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.47 | Because you talk of wooing, I will sing, | Because you talke of wooing, I will sing, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.50.1 | Yet will he swear he loves. | Yet will he sweare he loues. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.111 | this fish will bite. | this fish will bite. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.112 | What effects, my lord? She will sit you – you | What effects my Lord? shee will sit you, you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.127 | No, and swears she never will; that's her | No, and sweares she neuer will, that's her |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.134 | there will she sit in her smock till she have writ a sheet | there will she sit in her smocke, till she haue writ a sheet |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.153 | is sometime afeard she will do a desperate outrage to | is somtime afeard she will doe a desperate out-rage to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.156 | some other, if she will not discover it. | some other, if she will not discouer it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.171 | 'a will say. | he will say. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.173 | Hero thinks surely she will die; for she says she | Hero thinkes surely she wil die, for she saies she |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.174 | will die, if he love her not; and she will die, ere she make | will die, if hee loue her not, and shee will die ere shee make |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.175 | her love known; and she will die if he woo her, rather | her loue knowne, and she will die if hee wooe her, rather |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.176 | than she will bate one breath of her accustomed | than shee will bate one breath of her accustomed |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.194 | And so will he do, for the man doth fear God, | And so will he doe, for the man doth fear God, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.196 | will make. Well I am sorry for your niece. Shall we go | will make: well, I am sorry for your niece, shall we goe |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.202 | Well, we will hear further of it by your | Well, we will heare further of it by your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.206 | My lord, will you walk? Dinner is ready. | My Lord, will you walke? dinner is ready. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.207 | If he do not dote on her upon this, I will | If he do not doat on her vpon this, I wil |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.211 | carry. The sport will be, when they hold one | carry: the sport will be, when they hold one |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.213 | that's the scene that I would see, which will be merely a | that's the Scene that I would see, which will be meerely a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.219 | be requited. I hear how I am censured: they say I will | be requited: I heare how I am censur'd, they say I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.221 | her; they say, too, that she will rather die than give any | her: they say too, that she will rather die than giue any |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.228 | of her folly, for I will be horribly in love with her. I may | of her folly; for I wil be horribly in loue with her, I may |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.239 | Against my will I am sent to bid you come in to | Against my wil I am sent to bid you come in to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.249 | Ha! ‘ Against my will I am sent to bid you | Ha, against my will I am sent to bid you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.254 | her, I am a villain; if I do not love her, I am a Jew. I will | her I am a villaine, if I doe not loue her I am a Iew, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.11 | Against that power that bred it. There will she hide her, | Against that power that bred it, there will she hide her, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.81 | Yet tell her of it; hear what she will say. | Yet tell her of it, heare what shee will say. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.82 | No; rather I will go to Benedick | No, rather I will goe to Benedicke, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.111 | And, Benedick, love on; I will requite thee, | And Benedicke, loue on, I will requite thee, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.7 | and forbid him to wear it. I will only be bold with Benedick | and forbid him to weare it, I will onely bee bold with Benedicke |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.71 | will not bite one another when they meet. | will not bite one another when they meete. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.86 | hereafter, and aim better at me by that I now will | hereafter, and ayme better at me by that I now will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.100 | title, and I will fit her to it. Wonder not till further | title, and I will fit her to it: wonder not till further |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.106 | I will not think it. | I will not thinke it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.108 | that you know. If you will follow me, I will show you | that you know: if you will follow mee, I will shew you |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.113 | should wed, there will I shame her. | shold wedde, there will I shame her. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.114 | And, as I wooed for thee to obtain her, I will | And as I wooed for thee to obtaine her, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.116 | I will disparage her no farther till you are my | I will disparage her no farther, till you are my |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.121 | O plague right well prevented! So will you say | O plague right well preuented! so will you say, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.27 | How if 'a will not stand? | How if a will not stand? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.31 | If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none | If he will not stand when he is bidden, hee is none |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.37 | We will rather sleep than talk; we | We will rather sleepe than talke, wee |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.44 | How if they will not? | How if they will not? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.56 | they that touch pitch will be defiled. The most peaceable | they that touch pitch will be defil'd: the most peaceable |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.61 | Truly, I would not hang a dog by my will, | Truely I would not hang a dog by my will, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.65 | How if the nurse be asleep and will | How if the nurse be asleepe and will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.68 | wake her with crying; for the ewe that will not hear her | wake her with crying, for the ewe that will not heare her |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.69 | lamb when it baas will never answer a calf when he | Lambe when it baes, will neuer answere a calfe when he |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.78 | the Prince be willing; for, indeed, the watch ought to | the prince be willing, for indeed the watch ought to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.80 | his will. | his will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.99 | I will owe thee an answer for that; and now | I will owe thee an answere for that, and now |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.102 | for it drizzles rain; and I will, like a true drunkard, | for it drissels raine, and I will, like a true drunkard, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.112 | they will. | they will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.3 | I will, lady. | I will Lady. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.9 | your cousin will say so. | your cosin will say so. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.24 | 'Twill be heavier soon, by the weight of a man. | 'Twill be heauier soone, by the waight of a man. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.78 | that you will be in love, or that you can be in love. Yet | that you will be in loue, or that you can be in loue: yet |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.32 | A good old man, sir, he will be talking; as they | A good old man sir, hee will be talking as they |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.56 | We will spare for no wit, I warrant you. Here's | Wee will spare for no witte I warrant you: heere's |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.22 | Will you with free and unconstrained soul | Will you with free and vnconstrained soule |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.47 | You will say she did embrace me as a husband, | You will say, she did imbrace me as a husband, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.54 | Out on thee! Seeming! I will write against it. | Out on thee seeming, I will write against it, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.170 | Is that she will not add to her damnation | Is, that she wil not adde to her damnation, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.207 | What shall become of this? What will this do? | What shall become of this? What wil this do? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.220 | Whiles it was ours. So will it fare with Claudio. | Whiles it was ours, so will it fare with Claudio: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.233 | Will fashion the event in better shape | Wil fashion the euent in better shape, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.237 | Will quench the wonder of her infamy; | Will quench the wonder of her infamie. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.245 | Yet, by mine honour, I will deal in this | Yet, by mine honor, I will deale in this, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.254 | Yea, and I will weep a while longer. | Yea, and I will weepe a while longer. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.255 | I will not desire that. | I will not desire that. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.272 | I will swear by it that you love me; and I will | I will sweare by it that you loue mee, and I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.274 | Will you not eat your word? | Will you not eat your word? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.292 | In faith, I will go. | In faith I will goe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.318 | will die a woman with grieving. | will die a woman with grieuing. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.326 | Enough, I am engaged; I will challenge him. | Enough, I am engagde, I will challenge him, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.327 | I will kiss your hand, and so I leave you. By this hand, | I will kisse your hand, and so leaue you: by this hand |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.21 | you are little better than false knaves, and it will go near | you are little better than false knaues, and it will goe neere |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.26 | I will go about with him. Come you hither, sirrah; a | I will goe about with him: come you hither sirra, a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.63 | I will go before and show him their | I will goe before, and shew him their |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.1 | If you go on thus, you will kill yourself; | If you goe on thus, you will kill your selfe, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.15 | If such a one will smile and stroke his beard, | If such a one will smile and stroke his beard, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.19 | And I of him will gather patience. | And I of him will gather patience: |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.34 | I pray thee, peace. I will be flesh and blood; | I pray thee peace, I will be flesh and bloud, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.41 | There thou speak'st reason; nay, I will do so. | There thou speak'st reason, nay I will doe so, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.77 | Away! I will not have to do with you. | Away, I will not haue to do with you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.85 | Nay, as I am a gentleman, I will. | Nay, as I am a gentleman, I will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.102 | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience. | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.2 | I will not hear you. | I will not heare you. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.107 | Come brother, away. I will be heard. | come brother, away, I will be heard. Exeunt ambo. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.108 | And shall, or some of us will smart for it. | And shall, or some of vs will smart for it. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.127 | beside their wit. I will bid thee draw, as we do the | beside their wit, I will bid thee drawe, as we do the |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.143 | I will make it good how you dare, with what you dare, | I will make it good how you dare, with what you dare, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.144 | and when you dare. Do me right, or I will protest your | and when you dare: do me right, or I will protest your |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.147 | Well, I will meet you, so I may have good cheer. | Well, I will meete you, so I may haue good cheare. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.178 | Fare you well, boy; you know my mind. I will | Fare you well, Boy, you know my minde, I will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.283 | Tomorrow then I will expect your coming; | To morrow then I will expect your comming, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.298 | men grow hard-hearted and will lend nothing for God's | men grow hard-harted and will lend nothing for Gods |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.315.1 | We will not fail. | We will not faile. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.4 | Will you then write me a sonnet in praise of | Will you then write me a Sonnet in praise of |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.15 | A most manly wit, Margaret; it will not hurt a | A most manly wit Margaret, it will not hurt a |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.23 | Well, I will call Beatrice to you, who I think | Well, I will call Beatrice to you, who I thinke |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.25 | And therefore will come. | And therefore will come. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.47 | Only foul words; and thereupon I will kiss thee. | Onely foule words, and thereupon I will kisse thee. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.50 | will depart unkissed. | will depart vnkist. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.54 | shortly hear from him, or I will subscribe him a coward. | shortly heare from him, or I will subscribe him a coward, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.58 | politic a state of evil that they will not admit any good | politique a state of euill, that they will not admit any good |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.62 | indeed, for I love thee against my will. | indeede, for I loue thee against my will. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.64 | heart! If you spite it for my sake, I will spite it for yours; | heart, if you spight it for my sake, I will spight it for yours, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.65 | for I will never love that which my friend hates. | for I will neuer loue that which my friend hates. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.68 | one wise man among twenty that will praise himself. | one wise man among twentie that will praise himselfe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.79 | myself will bear witness, is praiseworthy. And now tell | my selfe will beare witnesse is praise worthie, and now tell |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.84 | Serve God, love me, and mend. There will I | Serue God, loue me, and mend, there will I |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.90 | Will you come presently? | will you come presentlie? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.91 | Will you go hear this news, signor? | Will you go heare this newes Signior? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.92 | I will live in thy heart, die in thy lap and be | I will liue in thy heart, die in thy lap, and be |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.93 | buried in thy eyes; and moreover I will go with thee to | buried in thy eies: and moreouer, I will goe with thee to |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.23 | Yearly will I do this rite. | yeerely will I do this right. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.31 | And then to Leonato's we will go. | And then to Leonatoes we will goe. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.5 | Although against her will, as it appears | Although against her will as it appeares, |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.17 | Which I will do with confirmed countenance. | Which I will doe with confirm'd countenance. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.26 | From Claudio, and the Prince; but what's your will? | From Claudio, and the Prince, but what's your will? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.28 | But, for my will, my will is your good will | But for my will, my will is, your good will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.73 | I answer to that name. What is your will? | I answer to that name, what is your will? |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.92 | hearts. Come, I will have thee; but, by this light, I take | hearts: come I will haue thee, but by this light I take |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.97 | Peace! I will stop your mouth. | Peace I will stop your mouth. |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.101 | think I care for a satire or an epigram? No; if a man will | think I care for a Satyre or an Epigram? no, if a man will |
| Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.103 | about him. In brief, since I do purpose to marry, I will | about him: in briefe, since I do purpose to marry, I will |
| Othello | Oth I.i.4 | 'Sblood, but you will not hear me! | But you'l not heare me. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.65 | But I will wear my heart upon my sleeve | But I will weare my heart vpon my sleeue |
| Othello | Oth I.i.92 | Or else the devil will make a grandsire of you. | Or else the deuill will make a Grand-sire of you. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.109 | Zounds, sir, you are one of those that will not serve | Sir: you are one of those that will not serue |
| Othello | Oth I.i.121 | Sir, I will answer anything. But I beseech you | Sir, I will answere any thing. But I beseech you |
| Othello | Oth I.i.160 | And there will I be with him. So farewell. | And there will I be with him. So farewell. |
| Othello | Oth I.i.184 | On, good Roderigo, I'll deserve your pains. | On good Rodorigo, I will deserue your paines. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.14 | As double as the Duke's. He will divorce you, | As double as the Dukes: He will diuorce you. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.17.1 | Will give him cable. | Will giue him Cable. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.48 | I will but spend a word here in the house, | I will but spend a word here in the house, |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.53.1 | Marry, to – Come, Captain, will you go? | Marry to---Come Captaine, will you go? |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.59 | Keep up your bright swords, for the dew will rust them. | Keepe vp your bright Swords, for the dew will rust them. |
| Othello | Oth I.ii.84 | Without a prompter. Where will you that I go | Without a Prompter. Whether will you that I goe |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.90 | I will a round unvarnished tale deliver | I will a round vn-varnish'd u Tale deliuer, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.100 | That will confess perfection so could err | That will confesse Perfection so could erre |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.238.2 | I'll not have it so. | I will not haue it so. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.264 | I will your serious and great business scant | I will your serious and great businesse scant |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.300 | What will I do, think'st thou? | What will I do, think'st thou? |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.302 | I will incontinently drown myself. | I will incontinently drowne my selfe. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.317 | thus. Our bodies are our gardens, to the which our wills | thus. Our Bodies are our Gardens, to the which, our Wills |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.318 | are gardeners. So that if we will plant nettles or sow | are Gardiners. So that if we will plant Nettels, or sowe |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.323 | in our wills. If the beam of our lives had not one scale | in our Wills. If the braine of our liues had not one Scale |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.332 | the will. Come, be a man. Drown thyself? Drown cats | the will. Come, be a man: drowne thy selfe? Drown Cats, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.343 | in their wills – fill thy purse with money. The food | in their wils: fill thy purse with Money. The Food |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.346 | for youth: when she is sated with his body she will find | for youth: when she is sated with his body she will find |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.365 | womb of time, which will be delivered. Traverse! Go, | Wombe of Time, which wilbe deliuered. Trauerse, go, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.366 | provide thy money. We will have more of this tomorrow. | prouide thy Money. We will haue more of this to morrow. |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.384 | Will do as if for surety. He holds me well: | Will do, as if for Surety. He holds me well, |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.387 | To get his place and to plume up my will | To get his Place, and to plume vp my will |
| Othello | Oth I.iii.395 | And will as tenderly be led by th' nose | And will as tenderly be lead by'th'Nose |
| Othello | Oth II.i.90 | But that he's well, and will be shortly here. | But that he's well, and will be shortly heere. |
| Othello | Oth II.i.146 | Had tongue at will, and yet was never loud; | Had Tongue at will, and yet was neuer loud: |
| Othello | Oth II.i.165 | whisper. With as little a web as this will I ensnare as | whisper. With as little a web as this, will I ensnare as |
| Othello | Oth II.i.166 | great a fly as Cassio. Ay, smile upon her, do. I will | great a Fly as Cassio. I smile vpon her, do: I will |
| Othello | Oth II.i.218 | will she love him still for prating? Let not thy discreet | To loue him still for prating, let not thy discreet |
| Othello | Oth II.i.225 | required conveniences, her delicate tenderness will find | requir'd Conueniences, her delicate tendernesse wil finde |
| Othello | Oth II.i.227 | abhor the Moor. Very nature will instruct her in it and | abhorre the Moore, very Nature wil instruct her in it, and |
| Othello | Oth II.i.265 | he may, for even out of that will I cause these of Cyprus | he may: for euen out of that will I cause these of Cyprus |
| Othello | Oth II.i.272 | I will do this, if you can bring it to any | I will do this, if you can bring it to any |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.6.1 | Will I look to't. | Will I looke to't. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.95 | Will you hear't again? | Will you heare't againe? |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.123.1 | Will shake this island. | Will shake this Island. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.152 | Nay, good Lieutenant. God's will, gentleman! | Nay good Lieutenant. Alas Gentlemen: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.156 | The town will rise. God's will, Lieutenant, hold! | The Towne will rise. Fie, fie Lieutenant, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.157 | You will be shamed for ever! | You'le be asham'd for euer. |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.247 | Sir, for your hurts myself will be your surgeon. | Sir for your hurts, / My selfe will be your Surgeon. Lead him off: |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.270 | I will rather sue to be despised than to deceive so | I will rather sue to be despis'd, then to deceiue so |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.294 | I will ask him for my place again; he shall tell me | I will aske him for my Place againe, he shall tell me, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.320 | I think it freely; and betimes in the morning I will | I thinke it freely: and betimes in the morning, I will |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.341 | When devils will the blackest sins put on, | When diuels will the blackest sinnes put on, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.350 | So will I turn her virtue into pitch, | So will I turne her vertue into pitch, |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.356 | cudgelled; and I think the issue will be, I shall have so | Cudgell'd: And I thinke the issue will bee, I shall haue so |
| Othello | Oth II.iii.366 | Yet fruits that blossom first will first be ripe. | Yet Fruites that blossome first, will first be ripe: |
| Othello | Oth III.i.1 | Masters, play here – I will content your pains – | Masters, play heere, I wil content your paines, |
| Othello | Oth III.i.14 | Well, sir, we will not. | Well Sir, we will not. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.27 | She is stirring, sir. If she will stir hither, I shall | She is stirring sir: if she will stirre hither, I shall |
| Othello | Oth III.i.34 | Is that she will to virtuous Desdemona | is, that she will to vertuous Desdemona |
| Othello | Oth III.i.41 | For your displeasure: but all will sure be well. | For your displeasure: but all will sure be well. |
| Othello | Oth III.i.53 | I will bestow you where you shall have time | I will bestow you where you shall haue time |
| Othello | Oth III.ii.3 | That done, I will be walking on the works: | That done, I will be walking on the Workes, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.1 | Be thou assured, good Cassio, I will do | Be thou assur'd (good Cassio) I will do |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.6 | But I will have my lord and you again | But I will haue my Lord, and you againe |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.18 | My General will forget my love and service. | My Generall will forget my Loue, and Seruice. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.75 | Prithee, no more: let him come when he will; | Prythee no more: Let him come when he will: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.76.1 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.83.2 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.185 | Nor from mine own weak merits will I draw | Nor from mine owne weake merites, will I draw |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.214 | I hope you will consider what is spoke | I hope you will consider what is spoke |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.219.1 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.230 | Foh! One may smell in such a will most rank, | Foh, one may smel in such, a will most ranke, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.234 | Her will, recoiling to her better judgement, | Her will, recoyling to her better iudgement, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.250 | Much will be seen in that. In the meantime, | Much will be seene in that: In the meane time, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.282 | Faith, that's with watching: 'twill away again. | Why that's with watching, 'twill away againe. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.284.1 | It will be well. | It will be well. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.295 | What he will do with it, heaven knows, not I; | what he will do with it / Heauen knowes, not I: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.302 | O, is that all? What will you give me now | Oh, is that all? What will you giue me now |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.311 | What will you do with't, that you have been so earnest | What will you do with't, that you haue bene so earnest |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.318 | I will in Cassio's lodging lose this napkin, | I will in Cassio's Lodging loose this Napkin, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.390.2 | Would! Nay, I will. | Would? Nay, and I will. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.405 | Will give you satisfaction, you might have't. | Will giue you satisfaction, you might haue't. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.410 | I will go on. I lay with Cassio lately, | I will go on. I lay with Cassio lately, |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.414 | That in their sleeps will mutter their affairs: | that in their sleepes will mutter / Their Affayres: |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.468 | And will upon the instant put thee to't. | And will vpon the instant put thee too't. |
| Othello | Oth III.iii.473 | Come go with me apart. I will withdraw | Come go with me a-part, I will withdraw |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.16 | I will catechize the world for him, that is, make | I will Catechize the world for him, that is, make |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.19 | have moved my lord on his behalf, and hope all will be | haue moou'd my Lord on his behalfe, and hope all will be |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.22 | therefore I will attempt the doing of it. | therefore I will attempt the doing it. |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.32 | I will not leave him now till Cassio | I will not leaue him now, till Cassio |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.84 | Why, so I can, sir; but I will not now. | Why so I can: but I will not now: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.126 | What I can do, I will; and more I will, | What I can do, I will: and more I will |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.134 | Something of moment then. I will go meet him. | Something of moment then: I will go meet him, |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.155 | But jealous souls will not be answered so; | But Iealious soules will not be answer'd so; |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.161 | I will go seek him. Cassio, walk here about. | I will go seeke him. Cassio, walke heere about: |
| Othello | Oth III.iv.186 | As like enough it will – I'd have it copied. | (As like enough it will) I would haue it coppied: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.1.1 | Will you think so? | Will you thinke so? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.34.3 | With her, on her, what you will. | With her? On her: what you will. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.57 | He will recover straight. When he is gone, | He will recouer straight: when he is gone, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.84 | For I will make him tell the tale anew, | For I will make him tell the Tale anew; |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.90 | I will be found most cunning in my patience, | I will be found most cunning in my Patience: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.92 | But yet keep time in all. Will you withdraw? | But yet keepe time in all: will you withdraw? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.93 | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.129 | persuaded I will marry her out of her own love and | perswaded I will marry her / Out of her owne loue & |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.160 | will not, come when you are next prepared for. | will not, come when you are next prepar'd for. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.163 | Will you sup there? | Will you sup there? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.167 | Prithee come, will you? | Prythee come: will you? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.187 | with her needle, an admirable musician! O, she will sing | with her Needle: an admirable Musitian. Oh she will sing |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.199 | I will chop her into messes! Cuckold me! | I will chop her into Messes: Cuckold me? |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.227 | ‘ This fail you not to do, as you will ’ – | This faile you not to do, as you will--- |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.247.2 | I will not stay to offend you. | I will not stay to offend you. |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.262 | And will return to Venice. – Hence, avaunt! | And will returne to Venice. Hence, auaunt: |
| Othello | Oth IV.i.281 | And his own courses will denote him so, | And his owne courses will deonte him so, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.23.1 | My lord, what is your will? | My Lord, what is your will? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.79 | And will not hear it. What committed? | And will not hear't. What commited? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.129 | I will be hanged if some eternal villain, | I will be hang'd, if some eternall Villaine, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.132 | Have not devised this slander; I'll be hanged else. | Haue not deuis'd this Slander: I will be hang'd else. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.151 | If e'er my will did trespass 'gainst his love, | If ere my will did trespasse 'gainst his Loue, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.156 | And ever will – though he do shake me off | And euer will, (though he do shake me off |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.178 | of hope. I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor | of hope: I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.181 | Will you hear me, Roderigo? | Will you heare me Rodorigo? |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.196 | I tell you, 'tis not very well. I will make myself | I tell you, 'tis not very well: I will make my selfe |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.197 | known to Desdemona. If she will return me my jewels, | knowne to Desdemona. If she will returne me my Iewels, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.198 | I will give over my suit and repent my unlawful solicitation. | I will giue ouer my Suit, and repent my vnlawfull solicitation. |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.199 | If not, assure yourself I will seek satisfaction of | If not, assure your selfe, I will seeke satisfaction of |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.232 | sups tonight with a harlotry; and thither will I go to | sups to night with a Harlotry: and thither will I go to |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.234 | you will watch his going thence – which I will fashion to | you will watch his going thence (which I will fashion to |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.236 | your pleasure. I will be near to second your attempt, | your pleasure. I will be neere to second your Attempt, |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.238 | at it, but go along with me. I will show you such a | at it, but go along with me: I will shew you such a |
| Othello | Oth IV.ii.242 | I will hear further reason for this. | I will heare further reason for this. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.2 | O, pardon me: 'twill do me good to walk. | Oh pardon me: 'twill do me good to walke. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.4.2 | Will you walk, sir? | Will you walke Sir? |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.7 | Get you to bed on th' instant. I will be returned | Get you to bed on th'instant, I will be return'd |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.9 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.11 | He says he will return incontinent. | He saies he will returne incontinent, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.27 | And did forsake her. She had a song of willow; | And did forsake her. She had a Song of Willough, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.30 | Will not go from my mind: I have much to do | Will not go from my mind: I haue much to do, |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.39 | Sing all a green willow; | Sing all a greene Willough: |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.41 | Sing willow, willow, willow; | Sing Willough, Willough, Wtllough. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.43 | Sing willow, willow, willow; | Sing Willough, &c. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.45 | (She speaks) | Sing Willough, &c. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.46 | Sing willow, willow, willow – | Willough, Willough. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.48 | Sing all a green willow must be my garland. | Sing all a greene Willough must be my Garland. |
| Othello | Oth IV.iii.53 | Sing willow, willow, willow: | Sing Willough, &c. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.1 | Here, stand behind this bulk: straight will he come. | Heere, stand behinde this Barke, / Straight will he come: |
| Othello | Oth V.i.26.1 | I will make proof of thine. | I will make proofe of thine. |
| Othello | Oth V.i.109 | Do you see, gentlemen? Nay, guiltiness will speak | Do you see Gentlemen? Nay, guiltinesse will speake |
| Othello | Oth V.i.128 | Will you go on afore? (Aside) This is the night | Will you go on afore? This is the night |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.18 | Be thus when thou art dead and I will kill thee, | Be thus when thou art dead, and I will kill thee, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.24.1 | Will you come to bed, my lord? | Will you come to bed, my Lord? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.30 | Well, do it, and be brief; I will walk by: | Well, do it, and be breefe, I will walke by: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.35 | If you say so, I hope you will not kill me. | If you say, I hope you will not kill me. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.47 | I will – so. What's the matter? | I will so: What's the matter? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.72.1 | He will not say so. | He will not say so. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.183 | I will not charm my tongue; I am bound to speak: | I will not charme my Tongue; / I am bound to speake, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.196 | Perchance, Iago, I will ne'er go home. | Perchance Iago, I will ne're go home. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.217.2 | 'Twill out, 'twill out. I peace? | 'Twill out, 'twill out. I peace? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.218 | No, I will speak as liberal as the north; | No, I will speake as liberall as the North; |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.221.2 | I will not. | I will not. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.245 | Hark, canst thou hear me? I will play the swan. | Hearke, canst thou heare me? I will play the Swan, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.246 | And die in music. (Singing) Willow, willow, willow. | And dye in Musicke: Willough, Willough, Willough. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.253 | (within) If thou attempt it, it will cost thee dear; | If thou attempt it, it will cost thee deere; |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.256 | Or naked as I am I will assault thee. | Or naked as I am I will assault thee. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.272 | This look of thine will hurl my soul from heaven | This looke of thine will hurle my Soule from Heauen, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.273 | And fiends will snatch at it. Cold, cold, my girl, | And Fiends will snatch at it. Cold, cold, my Girle? |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.291 | An honourable murderer, if you will: | An honourable Murderer, if you will: |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.298 | Will you, I pray, demand that demi-devil | Will you, I pray, demand that demy-Diuell, |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.301 | From this time forth I never will speak word. | From this time forth, I neuer will speake word. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.303.1 | Torments will ope your lips. | Torments will ope your lips. |
| Othello | Oth V.ii.366 | Myself will straight aboard, and to the state | My selfe will straight aboord, and to the State, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.24 | As I am son and servant to your will, | As I am sonne and seruant to your will, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.48 | I'll make my will then, and as sick men do | Ile make my Will then, and as sicke men doe, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.72 | As you will live, resolve it you. | As you will liue resolue it you. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.81 | That, knowing sin within, will touch the gate. | That knowing sinne within, will touch the gate. |
| Pericles | Per I.i.104 | Kings are earth's gods; in vice, their law's their will; | Kinges are earths Gods; in vice, their law's their will: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.111 | But I will gloze with him. – Young Prince of Tyre, | But I will gloze with him. Young Prince of Tyre, |
| Pericles | Per I.i.137 | Will shun no course to keep them from the light. | Will shew no course to keepe them from the light: |
| Pericles | Per I.i.155 | We will advance you, Thaliard. | We will aduaunce you, Thaliard: |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.18 | Since he's so great can make his will his act, | Since hee's so great, can make his will his act, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.19 | Will think me speaking, though I swear to silence; | Will thinke me speaking, though I sweare to silence, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.25 | And with the ostent of war will look so huge | And with the stint of warre will looke so huge, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.102 | Freely will I speak. Antiochus you fear, | Freely will I speake, Antiochus you feare, |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.105 | Will take away your life. | Will take away your life: |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.121 | Who shuns not to break one will sure crack both. | Who shuns not to breake one, will cracke both. |
| Pericles | Per I.ii.122 | But in our orbs we'll live so round and safe | But in our orbs will liue so round, and safe, |
| Pericles | Per I.iii.15 | If further yet you will be satisfied | If further yet you will be satisfied, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.3 | See if 'twill teach us to forget our own? | See if t'will teach vs to forget our owne? |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.11 | Who wanteth food and will not say he wants it, | Who wanteth food, and will not say hee wants it, |
| Pericles | Per I.iv.76 | But bring they what they will and what they can, | But bring they what they will, and what they can, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.II.4 | That will prove awful both in deed and word. | That Will proue awfull both in deed and word: |
| Pericles | Per II.i.118 | hangs in the net like a poor man's right in the law; 'twill | hanges in the Net, / Like a poore mans right in the law: t'will |
| Pericles | Per II.i.135 | Since I have here my father gave in his will. | Since I haue heere my Father gaue in his Will. |
| Pericles | Per II.i.154 | Believe't, I will. | Beleeue't, I will: |
| Pericles | Per II.i.158 | Unto thy value I will mount myself | Vnto thy value I will mount my selfe |
| Pericles | Per II.i.166 | Then honour be but a goal to my will, | Then Honour be but a Goale to my Will, |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.34 | Which shows that beauty hath his power and will, | Which shewes that Beautie hath his power & will, |
| Pericles | Per II.ii.58 | We will withdraw into the gallery. | We will with-draw into the Gallerie. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.13 | Call it by what you will, the day is yours, | Call it by what you will, the day is your, |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.47 | And gives them what he will, not what they crave. | And giues them what he will, not what they craue. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.91 | And will awake him from his melancholy. | And will awake him from his melancholy. |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.95 | Will well become a soldiers' dance. | Will well become a Souldiers daunce: |
| Pericles | Per II.iii.96 | I will not have excuse with saying this: | I will not haue excuse with saying this, |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.20 | And cursed be he that will not second it. | And curst be he that will not second it. |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.54 | To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield, | To wisedome, hee's a foole, that will not yeeld: |
| Pericles | Per II.iv.56 | We with our travels will endeavour it. | We with our trauels will endeauour. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.12 | And on her virgin honour will not break it. | And on her Virgin honour, will not breake it. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.22 | And will no longer have it be delayed. | and will no longer / Haue it be delayed: |
| Pericles | Per II.v.38 | And she will be your scholar. Therefore, look to it. | And she will be your Scholler; therefore looke to it. |
| Pericles | Per II.v.77 | Will you, not having my consent, | Will you not, hauing my consent, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.84 | Your will to mine – and you, sir, hear you, | Your will to mine: and you sir, heare you; |
| Pericles | Per II.v.85 | Either be ruled by me, or I will make you – | Either be rul'd by mee, or Ile make you, |
| Pericles | Per II.v.94 | It pleaseth me so well that I will see you wed; | It pleaseth me so well, that I will see you wed, |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.28 | The crown of Tyre, but he will none. | The Crowne of Tyre, but he will none: |
| Pericles | Per Chorus.III.33 | Will take the crown. The sum of this, | Will take the Crowne: the summe of this, |
| Pericles | Per III.i.48 | works high, the wind is loud, and will not lie till the | workes hie, / The Wind is lowd, and will not lie till the |
| Pericles | Per III.i.78 | There will I visit Cleon, for the babe | There will I visit Cleon, for the Babe |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.7 | Your master will be dead ere you return. | Your Maister will be dead ere you returne, |
| Pericles | Per III.ii.91 | Gentlemen, this queen will live! | Gentlemen, this Queene will liue, |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.30 | Though I show will in't. So I take my leave. | Though I shew will in't; so I take my leaue: |
| Pericles | Per III.iii.37.2 | I will embrace | I will imbrace |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.10 | A vestal livery will I take me to, | a vastall liuerie will I take me to, |
| Pericles | Per III.iv.18 | Yet my good will is great, though the gift small. | Yet my good will is great, though the gift small. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.8.2 | I will do't – | I will doo't, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.13 | No, I will rob Tellus of her weed | No: I will rob Tellus of her weede |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.36 | He will repent the breadth of his great voyage, | He will repent the breadth of his great voyage, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.42.2 | Well, I will go, | Well, I will goe, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.71.2 | Why will you kill me? | Why will you kill me? |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.79 | I trod upon a worm against my will, | I trode vpon a worme against my will, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.85 | You will not do't for all the world, I hope. | You will not doo't for all the world I hope: |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.92 | And will dispatch. | and will dispatch. |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.99 | There's no hope she will return. I'll swear she's dead, | ther's no hope shee will returne, Ile sweare shees dead, |
| Pericles | Per IV.i.101 | Perhaps they will but please themselves upon her, | perhappes they will but please themselues vpon her, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.18 | will blow it to pieces, they are so pitifully sodden. | will blowe it to peeces, they are so pittifully sodden. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.32 | Besides, the sore terms we stand upon with the gods will | besides the sore tearmes we stand vpon with the gods, wilbe |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.55 | virginity, and cry ‘ He that will give most shall have her | virginitie, and crie; He that wil giue most shal haue her |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.106 | hither; here he does but repair it. I know he will come in | hither, here he does but repaire it, I knowe hee will come in |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.112 | seem to do that fearfully which you commit willingly; | seeme to doe that fearefully, which you commit willingly, |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.141 | Untied I still my virgin knot will keep. | Vntide I still my virgin knot will keepe. |
| Pericles | Per IV.ii.143 | What have we to do with Diana? Pray you, will you | What haue we to doe with Diana, pray you will you |
| Pericles | Per IV.iii.22 | The petty wrens of Tarsus will fly hence | the pettie wrens of Tharsus will flie hence, |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.54 | Pray you, without any more virginal fencing, will | Pray you without anie more virginall fencing, will |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.55 | you use him kindly? He will line your apron with gold. | you vse him kindly? he will lyne your apron with gold. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.56 | What he will do graciously, I will thankfully | What hee will doe gratiously, I will thankfully |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.60 | pains to work her to your manage. Come, we will leave | paines to worke her to your mannage, come wee will leaue |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.76 | resort, and will come into't? I hear say you're of | resort, and will come intoo't? I heare say you're of |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.147 | undo us. Will you not go the way of womenkind? | vndoe vs, will you not goe the way of wemen-kinde? |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.184 | And I will undertake all these to teach. | and will vndertake all these to teache. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.185 | I doubt not but this populous city will | I doubt not but this populous Cittie will |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.191 | Well, I will see what I can do for thee. If I can | Well I will see what I can doe for thee: if I can |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.192 | place thee, I will. | place thee I will. |
| Pericles | Per IV.vi.196 | there's no going but by their consent. Therefore I will | theres no going but by their consent: therefore I will |
| Pericles | Per V.i.5 | Who craves to come aboard. What is your will? | who craues to come aboord, what is your will? |
| Pericles | Per V.i.30 | But bootless is your sight; he will not speak | but bootlesse. Is your sight, see will not speake |
| Pericles | Per V.i.38 | It is in vain. He will not speak to you. | It is in vaine, he will not speake to you. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.61 | Sit, sir, I will recount it to you. But see, | Sit sir, I will recount it to you, but see |
| Pericles | Per V.i.74.2 | Sir, I will use | Sir I will vse |
| Pericles | Per V.i.80 | See, she will speak to him. | See she will speake to him. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.93 | Bound me in servitude. (Aside) I will desist, | bound me in seruitude, I will desist, |
| Pericles | Per V.i.122 | For the crowned truth to dwell in. I will believe thee, | for the crownd truth to dwell in, I wil beleeue thee |
| Pericles | Per V.i.152.1 | I will end here. | I will end here. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.167.2 | I will believe you | I will beleeue you |
| Pericles | Per V.i.178 | Whither will you have me? Why do you weep? It may be | whither wil you haue me? why doe you weep? It may be |
| Pericles | Per V.i.250.1 | I will obey thee. Helicanus! | I will obey thee Hellicanus. |
| Pericles | Per V.i.257.1 | As our intents will need? | as our intents will neede. |
| Pericles | Per V.ii.5 | That you aptly will suppose | That you aptly will suppose, |
| Pericles | Per V.ii.16 | And wishes fall out as they're willed. | And wishes fall out as they'r wild, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.30 | Will to my sense bend no licentious ear, | will to my sense bende no licentious eare, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.63 | More like a god than you. Will you deliver | more like a god then you, will you deliuer |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.64.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.70 | Will offer night-oblations to thee. Thaisa, | will offer night oblations to thee Thaisa, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.74 | Makes me look dismal, will I clip to form, | makes mee looke dismall, will I clip to forme, |
| Pericles | Per V.iii.81 | Will in that kingdom spend our following days. | will in that kingdome spend our following daies, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.16 | And frowning brow to brow, ourselves will hear | And frowning brow to brow, our selues will heare |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.76 | Will I make good against thee, arm to arm, | Will I make good against thee arme to arme, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.92 | Besides I say, and will in battle prove | Besides I say, and will in battaile proue, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.98 | Further I say, and further will maintain | Further I say, and further will maintaine |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.145 | Which in myself I boldly will defend, | Which in my selfe I boldly will defend, |
| Richard II | R2 I.i.185 | In that I live and for that will I die. | In that I liue; and for that will I die. |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.6 | Put we our quarrel to the will of heaven | Put we our quarrell to the will of heauen, |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.8 | Will rain hot vengeance on offenders' heads. | Will raigne hot vengeance on offenders heads. |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.44 | Why then, I will. Farewell, old Gaunt. | Why then I will: farewell old Gaunt. |
| Richard II | R2 I.ii.73 | Desolate, desolate will I hence and die. | Desolate, desolate will I hence, and dye, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.54 | We will descend and fold him in our arms. | We will descend, and fold him in our armes. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.144 | Your will be done. This must my comfort be: | Your will be done: This must my comfort be, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.149 | Which I with some unwillingness pronounce. | Which I with some vnwillingnesse pronounce, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.223 | My inch of taper will be burnt and done, | My inch of Taper, will be burnt, and done, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.245 | But you gave leave to my unwilling tongue | But you gaue leaue to my vnwilling tong, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.246 | Against my will to do myself this wrong. | Against my will, to do my selfe this wrong. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.251 | My lord, no leave take I; for I will ride | My Lord, no leaue take I, for I will ride |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.252 | As far as land will let me by your side. | As farre as land will let me, by your side. |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.263 | My heart will sigh when I miscall it so, | My heart will sigh, when I miscall it so, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iii.269 | Will but remember me what a deal of world | |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.42 | We will ourself in person to this war; | We will our selfe in person to this warre, |
| Richard II | R2 I.iv.52 | For we will make for Ireland presently. | For we will make for Ireland presently. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.1 | Will the King come, that I may breathe my last | Will the King come, that I may breath my last |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.28 | Where will doth mutiny with wit's regard. | Where will doth mutiny with wits regard: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.29 | Direct not him whose way himself will choose. | Direct not him, whose way himselfe will choose, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.69.2 | Green, Bagot, Ross, and Willoughby | Greene, Bagot, Ros, and Willoughby. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.209 | Think what you will, we seize into our hands | Thinke what you will: we seise into our hands, |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.212 | What will ensue hereof there's none can tell; | What will ensue heereof, there's none can tell. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.218 | We will for Ireland, and 'tis time I trow. | We will for Ireland, and 'tis time, I trow: |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.224.2 | Northumberland, Willoughby, and Ross remain | Manet North. Willoughby, & Ross. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.242 | By flatterers; and what they will inform | By Flatterers, and what they will informe |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.244 | That will the King severely prosecute | That will the King seuerely prosecute |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.298 | Stay, and be secret; and myself will go. | Stay, and be secret, and my selfe will go. |
| Richard II | R2 II.i.300 | Hold out my horse, and I will first be there. | Hold out my horse, and I will first be there. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.54 | The Lords of Ross, Beaumont, and Willoughby, | The Lords of Rosse, Beaumond, and Willoughby, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.68 | I will despair and be at enmity | I will dispaire, and be at enmitie |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.87 | He was? – why, so. Go all which way it will. | He was: why so: go all which way it will: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.89 | And will, I fear, revolt on Hereford's side. | And will I feare reuolt on Herfords side. |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.108 | Gentlemen, will you go muster men? | Gentlemen, will you muster men? |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.120 | But time will not permit. All is uneven, | but time will not permit, / All is vneuen, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.134 | Well, I will for refuge straight to Bristol Castle. | Well: I will for refuge straight to Bristoll Castle, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.136 | Thither will I with you; for little office | Thither will I with you, for little office |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.137 | Will the hateful commons perform for us – | Will the hatefull Commons performe for vs, |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.139 | Will you go along with us? | Will you go along with vs? |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.140 | No, I will to Ireland to his majesty. | No, I will to Ireland to his Maiestie: |
| Richard II | R2 II.ii.146 | Where one on his side fights, thousands will fly. | Where one on his side fights, thousands will flye. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.9 | From Ravenspurgh to Cotswold will be found | From Rauenspurgh to Cottshold will be found, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.10 | In Ross and Willoughby, wanting your company, | In Rosse and Willoughby, wanting your companie, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.57 | Enter Ross and Willoughby | Enter Rosse and Willoughby. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.57 | Here come the Lords of Ross and Willoughby, | Here come the Lords of Rosse and Willoughby, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.76 | To you, my lord, I come – what lord you will – | To you, my Lord, I come (what Lord you will) |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.118 | Will you permit that I shall stand condemned | Will you permit, that I shall stand condemn'd |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.161 | An offer, uncle, that we will accept; | An offer Vnckle, that wee will accept: |
| Richard II | R2 II.iii.167 | It may be I will go with you, but yet I'll pause; | It may be I will go with you: but yet Ile pawse, |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.4 | Therefore we will disperse ourselves. Farewell. | Therefore we will disperse our selues: farewell. |
| Richard II | R2 II.iv.7 | 'Tis thought the King is dead. We will not stay. | 'Tis thought the King is dead, we will not stay; |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.1.1 | Enter Bolingbroke, York, Northumberland, with | Enter Bullingbrooke, Yorke, Northumberland, Rosse, Percie, Willoughby, with |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.2 | Bushy and Green, I will not vex your souls, | Bushie and Greene, I will not vex your soules, |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.7 | I will unfold some causes of your deaths. | I will vnfold some causes of your deaths. |
| Richard II | R2 III.i.33 | My comfort is that heaven will take our souls | My comfort is, that Heauen will take our soules, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.31 | And we will not – heaven's offer we refuse, | |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.51 | His treasons will sit blushing in his face, | His Treasons will sit blushing in his face, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.80 | All souls that will be safe fly from my side, | All Soules that will be safe, flye from my side, |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.103 | The worst is death, and death will have his day. | The worst is Death, and Death will haue his day. |
| Richard II | R2 III.ii.148 | Let's choose executors and talk of wills – | Let's chuse Executors, and talke of Wills: |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.19 | Against their will. But who comes here? | Against their will. But who comes here? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.20 | Welcome, Harry. What, will not this castle yield? | Welcome Harry: what, will not this Castle yeeld? |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.116 | His glittering arms he will commend to rust, | His glittering Armes he will commend to'Rust, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.173 | What says King Bolingbroke? Will his majesty | What sayes King Bullingbrooke? Will his Maiestie |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.206 | What you will have, I'll give, and willing too; | What you will haue, Ile giue, and willing to, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iii.207 | For do we must what force will have us do. | For doe we must, what force will haue vs doe. |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.4 | 'Twill make me think the world is full of rubs | 'Twill make me thinke the World is full of Rubs, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.27 | They will talk of state; for everyone doth so | They'le talke of State: for euery one doth so, |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.37 | You thus employed, I will go root away | You thus imploy'd, I will goe root away |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.69 | 'Tis doubt he will be. Letters came last night | 'Tis doubted he will be. Letters came last night |
| Richard II | R2 III.iv.90 | Post you to London and you will find it so. | Poste you to London, and you'l finde it so, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.27 | And will maintain what thou hast said is false | And will maintaine what thou hast said, is false, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.39 | And I will turn thy falsehood to thy heart, | And I will turne thy falshood to thy hart, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.90 | Against Aumerle we will enforce his trial. | Against Aumerle we will enforce his Tryall. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.108 | From plume-plucked Richard, who with willing soul | From plume-pluckt Richard, who with willing Soule |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.146 | It will the woefullest division prove | It will the wofullest Diuision proue, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.157.2 | I will be his conduct. | I will be his Conduct. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.172 | God save the King! Will no man say Amen? | God saue the King: will no man say, Amen? |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.177 | To do that office of thine own good will | To doe that office of thine owne good will, |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.189 | I thought you had been willing to resign. | I thought you had been willing to resigne. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.202 | Now mark me how I will undo myself. | Now, marke me how I will vndoe my selfe. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.271 | The commons will not then be satisfied. | The Commons will not then be satisfy'd. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.275 | Give me that glass, and therein will I read. | Giue me that Glasse, and therein will I reade. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.314 | Whither you will, so I were from your sights. | Whither you will, so I were from your sights. |
| Richard II | R2 IV.i.332 | Come home with me to supper, I will lay | Come home with me to Supper, Ile lay |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.1 | This way the King will come. This is the way | This way the King will come: this is the way |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.22 | Will keep a league till death. Hie thee to France, | Will keepe a League till Death. High thee to France, |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.46 | For why the senseless brands will sympathize | For why? the sencelesse Brands will sympathize |
| Richard II | R2 V.i.49 | And some will mourn in ashes, some coal-black, | And some will mourne in ashes, some coale-black, |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.38 | To whose high will we bound our calm contents. | To whose high will we bound our calme contents. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.54 | You will be there, I know. | You will be there I know. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.59 | I will be satisfied. Let me see the writing. | I will be satisfied, let me see the Writing. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.71 | I will be satisfied. Let me see it, I say. | I will be satisfied: let me see it I say. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.79 | I will appeach the villain. | I will appeach the Villaine. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.81 | I will not peace. What is the matter, Aumerle? | I will not peace. What is the matter Sonne? |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.84 | Bring me my boots. I will unto the King. | Bring me my Boots, I will vnto the King. |
| Richard II | R2 V.ii.117 | And never will I rise up from the ground | And neuer will I rise vp from the ground, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.44 | Open the door, or I will break it open. | Open the doore, or I will breake it open. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.57 | A serpent that will sting thee to the heart. | A Serpent, that will sting thee to the heart. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.85 | This let alone will all the rest confound. | This let alone, will all the rest confound. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.92 | For ever will I walk upon my knees, | For euer will I kneele vpon my knees, |
| Richard II | R2 V.iii.142 | But I will have them if I once know where. | But I will haue them, if I once know where. |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.2 | ‘ Have I no friend will rid me of this living fear?’ | Haue I no friend will rid me of this liuing feare: |
| Richard II | R2 V.iv.11 | I am the King's friend, and will rid his foe. | I am the Kings Friend, and will rid his Foe. |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.63 | In me it seems it will make wise men mad. | In me it seemes, it will make wise-men mad: |
| Richard II | R2 V.v.98 | My lord, will't please you to fall to? | My Lord, wilt please you to fall too? |
| Richard II | R2 V.vi.12 | And to thy worth will add right worthy gains. | And to thy worth will adde right worthy gaines. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.79 | If we will keep in favour with the King, | If we will keepe in fauour with the King, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.105 | We know thy charge, Brakenbury, and will obey. | We know thy charge Brakenbury, and wil obey. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.107 | Brother, farewell. I will unto the King; | Brother farewell, I will vnto the King, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.108 | And whatsoe'er you will employ me in, | And whatsoe're you will imploy me in, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.110 | I will perform it to enfranchise you. | I will performe it to infranchise you. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.115 | I will deliver you, or else lie for you. | I will deliuer you, or else lye for you: |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.119 | That I will shortly send thy soul to heaven, | That I will shortly send thy Soule to Heauen, |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.120 | If heaven will take the present at our hands. | If Heauen will take the present at our hands. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.144 | Go you before, and I will follow you. | Go you before, and I will follow you. |
| Richard III | R3 I.i.157 | The which will I – not all so much for love | The which will I, not all so much for loue, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.110 | Yes, one place else, if you will hear me name it. | Yes one place else, if you will heare me name it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.113 | So will it, madam, till I lie with you. | So will it Madam, till I lye with you. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.185 | I will not be thy executioner. | I will not be thy Executioner. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.186 | Then bid me kill myself, and I will do it. | Then bid me kill my selfe, and I will do it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.216 | I will with all expedient duty see you. | I will with all expedient duty see you, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.229 | I'll have her, but I will not keep her long. | Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.246 | And will she yet abase her eyes on me, | And will she yet abase her eyes on me, |
| Richard III | R3 I.ii.259 | Will maintain it with some little cost. | I will maintaine it with some little cost. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.2 | Will soon recover his accustomed health. | Will soone recouer his accustom'd health. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.21 | To your good prayers will scarcely say amen. | To your good prayer, will scarsely say, Amen. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.40 | Would all were well! But that will never be. | Would all were well, but that will neuer be, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.42 | They do me wrong, and I will not endure it! | They do me wrong, and I will not indure it, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.104 | By heaven, I will acquaint his majesty | By heauen, I will acquaint his Maiestie |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.114 | I will avouch't in presence of the King; | I will auouch't in presence of the King: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.165 | That will I make before I let thee go. | That will I make, before I let thee goe. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.244 | The time will come that thou shalt wish for me | The day will come, that thou shalt wish for me, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.286 | I'll not think but they ascend the sky | I will not thinke but they ascend the sky, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.290 | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.321 | Catesby, I come. Lords, will you go with me? | Catesby I come, Lords will you go with mee. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.349 | Tut, tut, my lord! We will not stand to prate; | Tut, tut, my Lord, we will not stand to prate, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iii.354.2 | We will, my noble lord. | We will my Noble Lord. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.75 | I will, my lord. God give your grace good rest! | I will my Lord, God giue your Grace good rest. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.94 | I will not reason what is meant hereby, | I will not reason what is meant heereby, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.95 | Because I will be guiltless from the meaning. | Because I will be guiltlesse from the meaning. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.119 | this passionate humour of mine will change. It was wont | this passionate humor of mine, will change, / It was wont |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.134 | few or none will entertain it. | few or none / will entertaine it. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.196 | What we will do, we do upon command. | What we will do, we do vpon command. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.200 | That thou shalt do no murder. Will you then | That thou shalt do no murther. Will you then |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.218 | If God will be avenged for the deed, | If God will be auenged for the deed, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.232 | And I will send you to my brother Gloucester, | And I will send you to my Brother Glouster: |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.234 | Than Edward will for tidings of my death. | Then Edward will for tydings of my death. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.237.2 | Ay, so we will. | I so we will. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.242 | Bid Gloucester think of this, and he will weep. | Bid Glouster thinke on this, and he will weepe. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.256 | That you will war with God by murdering me? | That you will warre with God, by murd'ring me. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.258 | To do this deed will hate you for the deed. | To do this deede, will hate you for the deede. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.272 | Take that! And that! (Stabs him) If all this will not do, | Take that, and that, if all this will not do, Stabs him. |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.285 | And when I have my meed, I will away, | And when I haue my meede, I will away, |
| Richard III | R3 I.iv.286 | For this will out, and then I must not stay. | For this will out, and then I must not stay. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.23 | Here, Hastings, I will never more remember | There Hastings, I will neuer more remember |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.57 | If I unwittingly, or in my rage, | If I vnwillingly, or in my rage, |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.64 | Which I will purchase with my duteous service; | Which I will purchase with my dutious seruice. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.99 | I will not rise unless your highness hear me. | I will not rise, vnlesse your Highnes heare me. |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.133 | O God! I fear thy justice will take hold | O God! I feare thy iustice will take hold |
| Richard III | R3 II.i.140 | God will revenge it. Come, lords, will you go | God will reuenge it. Come Lords will you go, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.14 | God will revenge it, whom I will importune | God will reuenge it, whom I will importune |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.16 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.43 | If you will live, lament; if die, be brief, | If you will liue, Lament: if dye, be breefe, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.88 | And I will pamper it with lamentation. | And I will pamper it with Lamentation. |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.92 | With dull unwillingness to repay a debt | With dull vnwillingnesse to repay a debt, |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.143 | Madam, and you, my sister, will you go | Madam, and you my Sister, will you go |
| Richard III | R3 II.ii.153 | I, as a child, will go by thy direction. | I, as a childe, will go by thy direction, |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.5 | I fear, I fear 'twill prove a giddy world. | I feare, I feare, 'twill proue a giddy world. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.26 | Will touch us all too near, if God prevent not. | Will touch vs all too neere, if God preuent not. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iii.31 | Come, come, we fear the worst. All shall be well. | Come, come, we feare the worst: all will be well. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.3 | Tomorrow, or next day, they will be here. | To morrow, or next day, they will be heere. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.66 | Come, come, my boy; we will to sanctuary. | Come, come my Boy, we will to Sanctuary. |
| Richard III | R3 II.iv.67.2 | Stay, I will go along with you. | Stay, I will go with you. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.23 | To tell us whether they will come or no! | To tell vs, whether they will come, or no. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.25 | Welcome, my lord. What, will our mother come? | Welcome, my Lord: what, will our Mother come? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.32 | Is this of hers! Lord Cardinal, will your grace | Is this of hers? Lord Cardinall, will your Grace |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.58 | Come on, Lord Hastings, will you go with me? | Come on, Lord Hastings, will you goe with me? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.113 | Of my kind uncle, that I know will give, | Of my kind Vnckle, that I know will giue, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.118 | O, then I see you will part but with light gifts! | O then I see, you will part but with light gifts, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.126 | My Lord of York will still be cross in talk. | My Lord of Yorke will still be crosse in talke: |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.136 | My lord, will't please you pass along? | My Lord, wilt please you passe along? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.138 | Will to your mother, to entreat of her | Will to your Mother, to entreat of her |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.140 | What, will you go unto the Tower, my lord? | What, will you goe vnto the Tower, my Lord? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.141 | My Lord Protector needs will have it so. | My Lord Protector will haue it so. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.162 | To make William Lord Hastings of our mind | To make William Lord Hastings of our minde, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.166 | That he will not be won to aught against him. | That he will not be wonne to ought against him. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.167 | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not he? | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not hee? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.168 | He will do all in all as Hastings doth. | Hee will doe all in all as Hastings doth. |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.176 | If he be leaden, icy, cold, unwilling, | If he be leaden, ycie, cold, vnwilling, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.181 | Commend me to Lord William. Tell him, Catesby, | Commend me to Lord William: tell him Catesby, |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.192 | Lord Hastings will not yield to our complots? | Lord Hastings will not yeeld to our Complots? |
| Richard III | R3 III.i.193 | Chop off his head! Something we will determine. | Chop off his Head: / Something wee will determine: |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.16 | If you will presently take horse with him | If you will presently take Horse with him, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.32 | And we will both together to the Tower, | And we will both together to the Tower, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.33 | Where he shall see the boar will use us kindly. | Where he shall see the Bore will vse vs kindly. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.39 | And I believe will never stand upright | And I beleeue will neuer stand vpright, |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.55 | God knows I will not do it, to the death! | God knowes I will not doe it, to the death. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.65 | With Rivers, Vaughan, Grey; and so 'twill do | With Riuers, Vaughan, Grey: and so 'twill doe |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.110 | Come the next Sabbath, and I will content you. | Come the next Sabboth, and I will content you. |
| Richard III | R3 III.ii.122.1 | – Come, will you go? | Come, will you goe? |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.27 | William Lord Hastings had pronounced your part – | William, Lord Hastings, had pronounc'd your part; |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.34 | Marry and will, my lord, with all my heart. | Mary and will, my Lord, with all my heart. |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.38 | That he will lose his head ere give consent | That he will lose his Head, ere giue consent |
| Richard III | R3 III.iv.77 | I will not dine until I see the same! | I will not dine, vntill I see the same. |
| Richard III | R3 III.v.105 | Now will I go to take some privy order | Now will I goe to take some priuie order, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vi.13 | Bad is the world, and all will come to naught | Bad is the World, and all will come to nought, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.43 | Will not the Mayor then and his brethren come? | Will not the Maior then, and his Brethren, come? |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.56 | I think the Duke will not be spoke withal. | I thinke the Duke will not be spoke withall. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.81 | I fear he will. Here Catesby comes again. | I feare he will: here Catesby comes againe. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.168 | Will well become the seat of majesty | Will well become the Seat of Maiestie, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.206 | I cannot nor I will not yield to you. | I cannot, nor I will not yeeld to you. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.215 | But we will plant some other in the throne | But we will plant some other in the Throne, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.218 | Come, citizens, Zounds! I'll entreat no more. | Come Citizens, we will entreat no more. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.221 | If you deny them, all the land will rue it. | If you denie them, all the Land will rue it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.222 | Would you enforce me to a world of cares? | Will you enforce me to a world of Cares. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.227 | Since you will buckle fortune on my back, | Since you will buckle fortune on my back, |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.228 | To bear her burden, whe'er I will or no, | To beare her burthen, where I will or no. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.236 | God bless your grace! We see it, and will say it. | God blesse your Grace, wee see it, and will say it. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.242 | Even when you please, for you will have it so. | Euen when you please, for you will haue it so. |
| Richard III | R3 III.vii.243 | Tomorrow then we will attend your grace, | To morrow then we will attend your Grace, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.22 | I am their father's mother; I will see them. | I am their Fathers Mother, I will see them. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.57 | And I with all unwillingness will go. | And I with all vnwillingnesse will goe. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.i.86 | And will, no doubt, shortly be rid of me. | And will (no doubt) shortly be rid of me. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.26 | I will resolve you herein presently. | I will resolue you herein presently. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.28 | I will converse with iron-witted fools | I will conuerse with Iron-witted Fooles, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.35 | Would tempt unto a close exploit of death? | Will tempt vnto a close exploit of Death? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.39 | And will, no doubt, tempt him to anything. | And will (no doubt) tempt him to any thing. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.51 | I will take order for her keeping close. | I will take order for her keeping close. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.53 | Whom I will marry straight to Clarence' daughter. | Whom I will marry straight to Clarence Daughter: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.63 | So far in blood that sin will pluck on sin. | So farre in blood, that sinne will pluck on sinne, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.80 | And I will love thee and prefer thee for it. | And I will loue thee, and preferre thee for it. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.ii.81 | I will dispatch it straight. | I will dispatch it straight. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.6 | And will to France, hoping the consequence | And will to France, hoping the consequence |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.7 | Will prove as bitter, black, and tragical. | Will proue as bitter, blacke, and Tragicall. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.123 | Revolving this will teach thee how to curse. | Reuoluing this, will teach thee how to Curse. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.125 | Thy woes will make them sharp and pierce like mine. | Thy woes will make them sharpe, And pierce like mine. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.130 | Let them have scope! Though what they will impart | Let them haue scope, though what they will impart, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.154 | Thus will I drown your exclamations. | Thus will I drowne your exclamations. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.161 | I will be mild and gentle in my words. | I will be milde, and gentle in my words. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.195 | Bloody thou art, bloody will be thy end; | Bloody thou art, bloody will be thy end: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.211 | I will confess she was not Edward's daughter. | I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.250 | Will I withal endow a child of thine, | Will I withall indow a childe of thine: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.273 | ‘ Edward ’ and ‘ York ’; then haply she will weep. | Edward and Yorke, then haply will she weepe: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.297 | To quicken your increase I will beget | To quicken your encrease, I will beget |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.333 | Bound with triumphant garlands will I come | Bound with Triumphant Garlands will I come, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.335 | To whom I will retail my conquest won, | To whom I will retaile my Conquest wonne, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.349 | Say I will love her everlastingly. | Say I will loue her euerlastingly. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.411 | It will not be avoided but by this. | It will not be auoyded, but by this. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.414 | Plead what I will be, not what I have been – | Pleade what I will be, not what I haue beene; |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.415 | Not my deserts, but what I will deserve; | Not my deserts, but what I will deserue: |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.424 | Where, in that nest of spicery, they will breed | Where in that Nest of Spicery they will breed |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.426 | Shall I go win my daughter to thy will? | Shall I go win my daughter to thy will? |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.443 | I will, my lord, with all convenient haste. | I will, my Lord, with all conuenient haste. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.491.1 | I will not trust thee. | But Ile not trust thee. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.iv.493 | I never was nor never will be false. | I neuer was, nor neuer will be false. |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.13 | Sir Gilbert Talbot, Sir William Stanley, | Sir Gilbert Talbot, Sir William Stanley, |
| Richard III | R3 IV.v.20 | My letters will resolve him of my mind. | My Letter will resolue him of my minde. |
| Richard III | R3 V.i.1 | Will not King Richard let me speak with him? | Will not King Richard let me speake with him? |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.9 | Swills your warm blood like wash, and makes his trough | Swilles your warm blood like wash, & makes his trough |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.19 | I doubt not but his friends will turn to us. | I doubt not but his Friends will turne to vs. |
| Richard III | R3 V.ii.21 | Which in his dearest need will fly from him. | Which in his deerest neede will flye from him. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.7 | Up with my tent! Here will I lie tonight. | Vp with my Tent, heere wil I lye to night, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.19.1 | Enter Richmond, Sir William Brandon, Oxford, | Enter Richmond, Sir William Brandon, Oxford, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.22 | Sir William Brandon, you shall bear my standard. | Sir William Brandon, you shall beare my Standard: |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.27 | My Lord of Oxford – you, Sir William Brandon – | My Lord of Oxford, you Sir William Brandon, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.48.2 | I will not sup tonight. | I will not sup to night, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.93 | With best advantage will deceive the time | With best aduantage will deceiue thet ime, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.146 | Will conquer him! Awake, and win the day! | Will conquer him. Awake, and win the day. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.202 | And if I die, no soul will pity me. | And if I die, no soule shall pittie me. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.214 | What thinkest thou? Will our friends prove all true? | |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.255 | God will in justice ward you as his soldiers; | God will in iustice ward you as his Soldiers. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.265 | Advance your standards, draw your willing swords. | Aduance your Standards, draw your willing Swords. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.281 | A black day will it be to somebody. | A blacke day will it be to somebody. |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.283.2 | The sun will not be seen today; | The Sun will not be seene to day, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.292 | I will lead forth my soldiers to the plain, | I will leade forth my Soldiers to the plaine, |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.299 | They thus directed, we will follow | They thus directed, we will fllow |
| Richard III | R3 V.iii.343 | What says Lord Stanley? Will he bring his power? | What sayes Lord Stanley, will he bring his power? |
| Richard III | R3 V.iv.10 | And I will stand the hazard of the die. | And I will stand the hazard of the Dye: |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.14 | Sir Robert Brakenbury, and Sir William Brandon. | Sir Robert Brokenbury, and Sir William Brandon. |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.17 | That in submission will return to us; | That in submission will returne to vs, |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.19 | We will unite the White Rose and the Red. | We will vnite the White Rose, and the Red. |
| Richard III | R3 V.v.32 | And let their heirs, God, if Thy will be so, | And let thy Heires (God if thy will be so) |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.11 | will take the wall of any man or maid of Montague's. | will take the wall of any Man or Maid of Mountagues. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.16 | will push Montague's men from the wall, and thrust his | will push Mountagues men from the wall, and thrust his |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.20 | 'Tis all one. I will show myself a tyrant. When | 'Tis all one, I will shew my selfe a tyrant: when |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.21 | I have fought with the men, I will be cruel with the | I haue fought with the men, I will bee ciuill with the |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.22 | maids – I will cut off their heads. | Maids, and cut off their heads. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.32 | My naked weapon is out. Quarrel. I will back | My naked weapon is out: quarrel, I wil back |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.39 | I will frown as I pass by, and let them take it as | I wil frown as I passe by, & let thẽ take it as |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.41 | Nay, as they dare. I will bite my thumb at them; | Nay, as they dare. I wil bite my Thumb at them, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.83 | Will they not hear? What, ho – you men, you beasts, | Will they not heare? What hoe, you Men, you Beasts, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.148 | Is to himself – I will not say how true – | Is to himselfe (I will not say how true) |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.155 | We would as willingly give cure as know. | We would as willingly giue cure, as know. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.172 | Should without eyes see pathways to his will! | Should without eyes, see path-wayes to his will: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.195.2 | Soft! I will go along. | Soft I will goe along. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.202 | Bid a sick man in sadness make his will. | A sicke man in sadnesse makes his will: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.212 | She will not stay the siege of loving terms, | Shee will not stay the siege of louing tearmes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.217 | Then she hath sworn that she will still live chaste? | Then she hath sworne, that she will still liue chast? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.17 | My will to her consent is but a part, | My will to her consent, is but a part, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.50 | And the rank poison of the old will die. | And the rank poyson of the old wil die. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.86 | And I will make thee think thy swan a crow. | And I will make thee thinke thy Swan a Crow. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.97 | That I will show you shining at this feast, | That I will show you, shining at this Feast, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.7 | Madam, I am here. What is your will? | Madam I am heere, what is your will? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.99 | But no more deep will I endart mine eye | But no more deepe will I endart mine eye, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.9 | But, let them measure us by what they will, | But let them measure vs by what they will, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.12 | Being but heavy, I will bear the light. | Being but heauy I will beare the light. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.18 | Unplagued with corns will walk a bout with you. | Vnplagu'd with Cornes, will walke about with you: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.20 | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.37 | Come Pentecost as quickly as it will, | Come Pentycost as quickely as it will, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.40.2 | Will you tell me that? | Will you tell me that? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.72 | It is my will, the which if thou respect, | It is my will, the which if thou respect, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.81 | You will set cock-a-hoop! You'll be the man! | You will set cocke a hoope, youle be the man. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.91 | I will withdraw. But this intrusion shall, | I will withdraw, but this intrusion shall |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.34 | Now will he sit under a medlar tree | Now will he sit vnder a Medler tree, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.13 | Her eye discourses. I will answer it. | Her eye discourses, I will answere it: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.51 | Henceforth I never will be Romeo. | Hence foorth I neuer will be Romeo. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.70 | If they do see thee, they will murder thee. | If they do see thee, they will murther thee. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.91 | And I will take thy word. Yet, if thou swearest, | And I will take thy word, yet if thou swear'st, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.138 | Stay but a little, I will come again. | Stay but a little, I will come againe. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.153.1 | Tomorrow will I send. | To morrow will I send. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.169 | I will not fail. 'Tis twenty years till then. | I will not faile, 'tis twenty yeares till then, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.192 | Hence will I to my ghostly Friar's close cell, | Hence will I to my ghostly Fries close Cell, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.24 | In man as well as herbs – grace and rude will. | In man as well as Hearbes, grace and rude will: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.32 | And where care lodges, sleep will never lie. | And where Care lodges, sleepe will neuer lye: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.5 | Torments him so that he will sure run mad. | torments him so, that he will sure run mad. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.9 | Romeo will answer it. | Romeo will answere it. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.11 | Nay, he will answer the letter's master, how he | Nay, he will answere the Letters Maister how he |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.76 | I will bite thee by the ear for that jest. | I will bite thee by the eare for that iest. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.117 | I can tell you. But young Romeo will be older | I can tell you: but young Romeo will be older |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.126 | She will endite him to some supper. | She will endite him to some Supper. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.137 | Romeo, will you come to your father's? We'll to dinner | Romeo will you come to your Fathers? Weele to dinner |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.139 | I will follow you. | I will follow you. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.145 | talk and will speak more in a minute than he will stand | talke, and will speake more in a minute, then he will stand |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.161 | out. What she bid me say, I will keep to myself. But | out, what she bid me say, I will keepe to my selfe: but |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.170 | Good heart, and i'faith I will tell her as much. | Good heart, and yfaith I will tell her as much: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.171 | Lord, Lord! She will be a joyful woman. | Lord, Lord she will be a ioyfull woman. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.174 | I will tell her, sir, that you do protest, which, as I | I will tell her sir, that you do protest, which as I |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.17 | Will ne'er wear out the everlasting flint. | Will nere weare out the euerlasting flint, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.35 | Come, come with me, and we will make short work. | Come, come with me, & we will make short worke, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.36 | Follow me close, for I will speak to them. | Follow me close, for I will speake to them. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.41 | will give me occasion. | will giue me occasion. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.54 | I will not budge for no man's pleasure, I. | I will not budge for no mans pleasure I. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.74 | Tybalt, you ratcatcher, will you walk? | Tybalt, you Rat-catcher, will you walke? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.79 | Will you pluck your sword out of his pilcher by the ears? | Will you pluck your Sword out of his Pilcher by the eares? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.97 | a church door. But 'tis enough. 'Twill serve. Ask for me | a Church doore, but 'tis inough, 'twill serue: aske for me |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.134 | Stand not amazed. The Prince will doom thee death | Stand not amaz'd, the Prince will Doome thee death |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.192 | I will be deaf to pleading and excuses. | It will be deafe to pleading and excuses, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.196 | Bear hence this body, and attend our will. | Beare hence this body, and attend our will: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.23 | And he will make the face of heaven so fine | And he will make the Face of heauen so fine, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.24 | That all the world will be in love with night | That all the world will be in Loue with night, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.96 | Will you speak well of him that killed your cousin? | Will you speake well of him, / That kil'd your Cozen? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.117 | And needly will be ranked with other griefs, | And needly will be rankt with other griefes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.129 | Will you go to them? I will bring you thither. | Will you go to them? I will bring you thither. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.140 | Hark ye, your Romeo will be here at night. | Harke ye your Romeo will be heere at night, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.77 | Run to my study. – By and by! – God's will, | Run to my study: by and by, Gods will |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.79 | Who knocks so hard? Whence come you? What's your will? | Who knocks so hard? / Whence come you? what's your will? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.161 | My lord, I'll tell my lady you will come. | My Lord Ile tell my Lady you will come. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.10 | I will, and know her mind early tomorrow. | I will, and know her mind early to morrow, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.12 | Sir Paris, I will make a desperate tender | Sir Paris, I will make a desperate tender |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.13 | Of my child's love. I think she will be ruled | Of my Childes loue: I thinke she will be rul'd |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.22 | Will you be ready? Do you like this haste? | Will you be ready? do you like this hast? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.23 | I have more care to stay than will to go. | I haue more care to stay, then will to go: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.24 | Come, death, and welcome! Juliet wills it so. | Come death and welcome, Iuliet wills it so. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.49 | I will omit no opportunity | I will omit no oportunitie, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.87 | We will have vengeance for it, fear thou not. | We will haue vengeance for it, feare thou not. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.121 | I will not marry yet; and when I do, I swear | I will not marrie yet, and when I doe, I sweare |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.125 | And see how he will take it at your hands. | And see how he will take it at your hands. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.136 | Without a sudden calm will overset | Without a sudden calme will ouer set |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.139 | Ay, sir. But she will none, she gives you thanks. | I sir; / But she will none, she giues you thankes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.142 | How? Will she none? Doth she not give us thanks? | How, will she none? doth she not giue vs thanks? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.155 | Or I will drag thee on a hurdle thither. | Or I will drag thee, on a Hurdle thither. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.188 | But, an you will not wed, I'll pardon you! | But, and you will not wed, Ile pardon you. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.189 | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me. | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.235 | Marry, I will; and this is wisely done. | Marrie I will, and this is wisely done. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.2 | My father Capulet will have it so, | My Father Capulet will haue it so, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.25 | I will confess to you that I love him. | I will confesse to you that I Loue him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.26 | So will ye, I am sure, that you love me. | So will ye, I am sure that you Loue me. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.27 | If I do so, it will be of more price, | If I do so, it will be of more price, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.42 | Juliet, on Thursday early will I rouse ye. | Iuliet, on Thursday early will I rowse yee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.72 | Thou hast the strength of will to slay thyself, | Thou hast the strength of will to stay thy selfe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.87 | And I will do it without fear or doubt, | And I will doe it without feare or doubt, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.116 | Will watch thy waking, and that very night | And hither shall he come, and that very night |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.14 | A peevish self-willed harlotry it is. | A peeuish selfe-wild harlotry it is. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.33 | Nurse, will you go with me into my closet | Nurse will you goe with me into my Closet, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.39.2 | Tush, I will stir about, | Tush, I will stirre about, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.44 | They are all forth. Well, I will walk myself | They are all forth, well I will walke my selfe |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.12 | But I will watch you from such watching now. | But I will watch you from such watching now. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.17 | Call Peter. He will show thee where they are. | Call Peter, he will shew thee where they are. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.18 | I have a head, sir, that will find out logs | I haue a head sir, that will find out logs, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.22 | The County will be here with music straight, | The Countie will be here with Musicke straight, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.11 | He'll fright you up, i'faith. Will it not be? | Heele fright you vp yfaith. Will it not be? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.20 | Revive, look up, or I will die with thee! | Reuiue, looke vp, or I will die with thee: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.32 | Ties up my tongue and will not let me speak. | Ties vp my tongue, and will not let me speake. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.39 | My daughter he hath wedded. I will die | My Daughter he hath wedded. I will die, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.95 | Move them no more by crossing their high will. | Moue them no more, by crossing their high will. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.101 | ease ’! O, an you will have me live, play ‘ Heart's ease.’ | ease, / O, and you will haue me liue, play hearts ease. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.108 | You will not then? | You will not then? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.110 | I will then give it you soundly. | I will then giue it you soundly. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.111 | What will you give us? | What will you giue vs? |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.112 | No money, on my faith, but the gleek. I will give | No money on my faith, but the gleeke. / I will giue |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.114 | Then I will give you the | Then will I giue you the |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.116 | Then will I lay the serving-creature's dagger on | Then will I lay the seruing Creatures Dagger on |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.117 | your pate. I will carry no crotchets. I'll re you, I'll fa you. | your pate. I will carie no Crochets, Ile Re you, Ile Fa you, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.122 | Then have at you with my wit! I will dry-beat you | Then haue at you with my wit. / I will drie-beate you |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.137 | O, I cry you mercy! You are the singer. I will say | O I cry you mercy, you are the Singer. / I will say |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.26 | And hire post-horses. I will hence tonight. | And hire Post-Horses, I will hence to night. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.34 | Well, Juliet, I will lie with thee tonight. | Well Iuliet, I will lie with thee to night: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.61 | As will disperse itself through all the veins, | As will disperse it selfe through all the veines, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.75 | My poverty but not my will consents. | My pouerty, but not my will consents. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.76 | I pay thy poverty and not thy will. | I pray thy pouerty, and not thy will. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.77 | Put this in any liquid thing you will | Put this in any liquid thing you will |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.24 | Within this three hours will fair Juliet wake. | Within this three houres will faire Iuliet wake, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.25 | She will beshrew me much that Romeo | Shee will beshrew me much that Romeo |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.27 | But I will write again to Mantua, | But I will write againe to Mantua, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.11 | Here in the churchyard. Yet I will adventure. | Here in the Churchyard, yet I will aduenture. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.14 | Which with sweet water nightly I will dew; | Which with sweet water nightly I will dewe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.16 | The obsequies that I for thee will keep | The obsequies that I for thee will keepe, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.35 | By heaven, I will tear thee joint by joint | By heauen I will teare thee ioynt by ioynt, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.40 | I will be gone, sir, and not trouble ye. | I will be gone sir, and not trouble you |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.53 | To the dead bodies. I will apprehend him. | To the dead bodies: I will apprehend him. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.71 | O Lord, they fight! I will go call the Watch. | O Lord they fight, I will go call the Watch. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.74 | In faith, I will. Let me peruse this face. | In faith I will, let me peruse this face: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.102 | Why art thou yet so fair? Shall I believe | Why art thou yet so faire? I will beleeue, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.106 | For fear of that I still will stay with thee | For feare of that, I still will stay with thee, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.108 | Depart again. Here, here will I remain | Depart againe: come lie thou in my armes, / Heere's to thy health, where ere thou tumblest in. / O true Appothecarie! |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.109 | With worms that are thy chambermaids. O here | Thy drugs are quicke. Thus with a kisse I die. / Depart againe; here, here will I remaine, / With Wormes that are thy Chambermaides: O here / |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.110 | Will I set up my everlasting rest | Will I set vp my euerlasting rest: |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.160 | Go, get thee hence, for I will not away. | Go get thee hence, for I will notuaway, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.164 | To help me after? I will kiss thy lips. | To helpe me after, I will kisse thy lips, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.219 | And then will I be general of your woes | And then will I be generall of your woes, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.229 | I will be brief, for my short date of breath | I will be briefe, for my short date of breath |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.278 | Give me the letter. I will look on it. | Giue me the Letter, I will look on it. |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.299 | For I will raise her statue in pure gold, | For I will raise her Statue in pure Gold, |
| Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.306 | The sun for sorrow will not show his head. | The Sunne for sorrow will not shew his head; |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.6 | You will not pay for the glasses you have burst? | You will not pay for the glasses you haue burst? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.28 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.34 | Sirs, I will practise on this drunken man. | Sirs, I will practise on this drunken man. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.52 | Say ‘What is it your honour will command?' | Say, what is it your Honor wil command: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.56 | And say ‘ Will't please your lordship cool your hands?’ | And say wilt please your Lordship coole your hands. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.58 | And ask him what apparel he will wear. | And aske him what apparrel he will weare: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.65 | It will be pastime passing excellent, | It wil be pastime passing excellent, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.67 | My lord, I warrant you we will play our part | My Lord I warrant you we wil play our part |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.91 | There is a lord will hear you play tonight; | There is a Lord will heare you play to night; |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.107 | Tell him from me – as he will win my love – | Tell him from me (as he will win my loue) |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.113 | And say ‘ What is't your honour will command, | And say: What is't your Honor will command, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.124 | An onion will do well for such a shift, | An Onion wil do well for such a shift, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.129 | I know the boy will well usurp the grace, | I know the boy will wel vsurpe the grace, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.132 | And how my men will stay themselves from laughter | And how my men will stay themselues from laughter, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.2 | Will't please your lordship drink a cup of sack? | Wilt please your Lord drink a cup of sacke? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.3 | Will't please your honour taste of these conserves? | Wilt please your Honor taste of these Conserues? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.4 | What raiment will your honour wear today? | What raiment wil your honor weare to day. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.39 | Say thou wilt walk; we will bestrew the ground. | Say thou wilt walke: we wil bestrow the ground. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.42 | Dost thou love hawking? Thou hast hawks will soar | Dost thou loue hawking? Thou hast hawkes will soare |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.48 | Dost thou love pictures? We will fetch thee straight | Dost thou loue pictures? we wil fetch thee strait |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.75 | Will't please your mightiness to wash your hands? | Wilt please your mightinesse to wash your hands: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.102 | Here, noble lord, what is thy will with her? | Heere noble Lord, what is thy will with her? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.103 | Are you my wife, and will not call me husband? | Are you my wife, and will not cal me husband? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.125 | would be loath to fall into my dreams again. I will therefore | would be loth to fall into my dreames againe: I wil therefore |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.135 | Marry, I will. Let them play it. Is not a comonty a | Marrie I will let them play, it is not a Comontie, a |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.6 | With his good will and thy good company, | With his good will, and thy good companie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.19 | Will I apply that treats of happiness | Will I applie, that treats of happinesse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.56 | There, there, Hortensio, will you any wife? | There, there Hortensio, will you any Wife? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.57 | I pray you, sir, is it your will | I pray you sir, is it your will |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.77 | For I will love thee ne'er the less, my girl. | For I will loue thee nere the lesse my girle. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.85 | Signor Baptista, will you be so strange? | Signior Baptista, will you be so strange, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.86 | Sorry am I that our good will effects | Sorrie am I that our good will effects |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.87.2 | Why will you mew her up, | Why will you mew her vp |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.94 | Schoolmasters will I keep within my house | Schoolemasters will I keepe within my house, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.98 | I will be very kind, and liberal | I will be very kinde and liberall, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.106 | good here's none will hold you. There! Love is not so | good heere's none will holde you: Their loue is not so |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.111 | wherein she delights, I will wish him to her father. | wherein she delights, I will wish him to her father. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.112 | So will I, Signor Gremio. But a word, I | So will I signiour Gremio: but a word I |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.161 | The rest will comfort, for thy counsel's sound. | The rest wil comfort, for thy counsels sound. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.181 | Because she will not be annoyed with suitors. | Because she will not be annoy'd with suters. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.188.2 | You will be schoolmaster, | You will be schoole-master, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.201 | I will some other be – some Florentine, | I will some other be, some Florentine, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.206 | But I will charm him first to keep his tongue. | But I will charme him first to keepe his tongue. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.15 | Will it not be? | Will it not be? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.27 | Rise, Grumio, rise. We will compound this quarrel. | Rise Grumio rise, we will compound this quarrell. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.83 | I will continue that I broached in jest. | I will continue that I broach'd in iest, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.94 | For I will board her though she chide as loud | For I will boord her, though she chide as loud |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.102 | I will not sleep, Hortensio, till I see her, | I wil not sleepe Hortensio til I see her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.105 | Unless you will accompany me thither. | Vnlesse you wil accompanie me thither. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.112 | will throw a figure in her face, and so disfigure her with | wil throw a figure in her face, and so disfigure hir with |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.123 | That ever Katherina will be wooed. | That euer Katherina wil be woo'd: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.151 | To whom they go to. What will you read to her? | To whom they go to: what wil you reade to her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.181 | Will undertake to woo curst Katherine, | Will vndertake to woo curst Katherine, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.194.1 | But will you woo this wild-cat? | But will you woo this Wilde-cat? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.194.2 | Will I live? | Will I liue? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.195 | Will he woo her? Ay, or I'll hang her. | Wil he woo her? I: or Ile hang her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.207 | As will a chestnut in a farmer's fire? | As wil a Chesse-nut in a Farmers fire. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.214 | And so we will – provided that he win her. | And so we wil, prouided that he win her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.229 | No, if without more words you will get you hence. | No: if without more words you will get you hence. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.245 | What, this gentleman will out-talk us all! | What, this Gentleman will out-talke vs all. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.259 | And will not promise her to any man | And will not promise her to any man, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.267 | Will not so graceless be to be ingrate. | Wil not so gracelesse be, to be ingrate. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.6 | Or what you will command me will I do, | Or what you will command me, wil I do, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.17 | You will have Gremio to keep you fair. | You wil haue Gremio to keepe you faire. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.31 | What, will you not suffer me? Nay, now I see | What will you not suffer me: Nay now I see |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.35 | Talk not to me, I will go sit and weep, | Talke not to me, I will go sit and weepe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.75 | I doubt it not, sir, but you will curse your wooing. | I doubt it not sir. But you will curse / Your wooing |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.111 | We will go walk a little in the orchard, | We will go walke a little in the Orchard, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.135 | Yet extreme gusts will blow out fire and all. | yet extreme gusts will blow out fire and all: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.144 | What, will my daughter prove a good musician? | What, will my daughter proue a good Musitian? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.166 | Signor Petruchio, will you go with us, | Signior Petruchio, will you go with vs, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.174 | Say she be mute and will not speak a word, | Say she be mute, and will not speake a word, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.202 | Alas, good Kate, I will not burden thee! | Alas good Kate, I will not burthen thee, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.224 | A combless cock, so Kate will be my hen. | A comblesse Cocke, so Kate will be my Hen. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.242 | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.264 | And will you, nill you, I will marry you. | And will you, nill you, I will marry you. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.273 | I must and will have Katherine to my wife. | Imust, and will haue Katherine to my wife. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.288 | For patience she will prove a second Grissel, | For patience shee will proue a second Grissell, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.307 | Give me thy hand, Kate, I will unto Venice, | Giue me thy hand Kate, I will vnto Venice |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.310 | I will be sure my Katherine shall be fine. | I will be sure my Katherine shall be fine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.313 | Amen, say we. We will be witnesses. | Amen say we, we will be witnesses. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.315 | I will to Venice – Sunday comes apace. | I will to Venice, sonday comes apace, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.316 | We will have rings, and things, and fine array, | We will haue rings, and things, and fine array, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.317 | And kiss me, Kate, we will be married o' Sunday. | And kisse me Kate, we will be married a sonday. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.322 | 'Twill bring you gain, or perish on the seas. | 'Twill bring you gaine, or perish on the seas. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.334 | Content you, gentlemen, I will compound this strife. | Content you gentlemen, I wil cõpound this strife |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.355 | If whilst I live she will be only mine. | If whil'st I liue she will be onely mine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.372 | And twelve tight galleys. These I will assure her, | And twelue tite Gallies, these I will assure her, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.15 | Sirrah, I will not bear these braves of thine. | Sirra, I will not beare these braues of thine. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.23 | His lecture will be done ere you have tuned. | His Lecture will be done ere you haue tun'd. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.25 | That will be never. Tune your instrument. | That will be neuer, tune your instrument. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.90 | Hortensio will be quit with thee by changing. | Hortensio will be quit with thee by changing. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.4 | What will be said? What mockery will it be | What will be said, what mockery will it be? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.39 | When will he be here? | When will he be heere? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.107 | Which at more leisure I will so excuse | Which at more leysure I will so excuse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.114 | But thus, I trust, you will not marry her. | But thus I trust you will not marry her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.117 | Could I repair what she will wear in me | Could I repaire what she will weare in me, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.124 | We will persuade him, be it possible, | We will perswade him be it possible, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.149 | As willingly as e'er I came from school. | As willingly as ere I came from schoole. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.188 | Is't possible you will away tonight? | Is't possible you will away to night? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.207 | Do what thou canst, I will not go today. | Doe what thou canst, I will not goe to day, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.215 | I will be angry – what hast thou to do? | I will be angry, what hast thou to doe? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.228 | I will be master of what is mine own. | I will be master of what is mine owne, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.9 | the weather, a taller man than I will take cold. | the weather, a taller man then I will take cold: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.141 | You whoreson villain, will you let it fall? | you horson villaine, will you let it fall? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.142 | Patience, I pray you, 'twas a fault unwilling. | Patience I pray you, 'twas a fault vnwilling. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.145 | Will you give thanks, sweet Kate, or else shall I? | Will you giue thankes, sweete Kate, or else shall I? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.164 | Come, I will bring thee to thy bridal chamber. | Come I wil bring thee to thy Bridall chamber. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.182 | That bate and beat and will not be obedient. | That baite, and beate, and will not be obedient: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.25 | I will with you, if you be so contented, | I wil with you, if you be so contented, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.37 | I will be married to a wealthy widow | I wil be married to a wealthy Widdow, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.62.1 | Will serve the turn. | Wil serue the turne. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.92 | This will I do, and this I will advise you – | This wil I do, and this I wil aduise you. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.104 | This favour will I do you for his sake – | This fauor wil I do you for his sake, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.113 | O, sir, I do, and will repute you ever | Oh sir I do, and wil repute you euer |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.27 | Nay then, I will not. You shall have the mustard, | Nay then I wil not, you shal haue the Mustard |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.53 | Will we return unto thy father's house | Will we returne vnto thy Fathers house, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.2 | That will not be in haste. | That will not be in hast. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.74 | And speak I will. I am no child, no babe. | And speake I will. I am no childe, no babe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.77 | My tongue will tell the anger of my heart, | My tongue will tell the anger of my heart, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.78 | Or else my heart concealing it will break, | Or els my heart concealing it wil breake, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.79 | And rather than it shall, I will be free | And rather then it shall, I will be free, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.85 | And it I will have, or I will have none. | And it I will haue, or I will haue none. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.124 | not me. I will neither be faced nor braved. I say unto | not me; I will neither bee fac'd nor brau'd. I say vnto |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.165 | Well, come my Kate, we will unto your father's | Well, come my Kate, we will vnto your fathers, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.178 | And therefore frolic. We will hence forthwith | And therefore frolicke, we will hence forthwith, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.182 | There will we mount, and thither walk on foot. | There wil we mount, and thither walke on foote, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.186 | And 'twill be supper-time ere you come there. | And 'twill be supper time ere you come there. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.190 | I will not go today, and ere I do, | I will not goe to day, and ere I doe, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.192 | Why, so this gallant will command the sun. | Why so this gallant will command the sunne. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.34 | Me shall you find ready and willing | Me shall you finde readie and willing |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.44 | That like a father you will deal with him, | That like a Father you will deale with him, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.64 | And, if you will, tell what hath happened – | And if you will tell what hath hapned, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.71 | Come sir, we will better it in Pisa. | Come sir, we will better it in Pisa. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.101 | I may and will, if she be so contented. | I may and will, if she be so contented: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.102 | She will be pleased, then wherefore should I doubt? | She will be pleas'd, then wherefore should I doubt: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.21 | What you will have it named, even that it is, | What you will haue it nam'd, euen that it is, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.35 | A' will make the man mad, to make | A will make the man mad to make |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.70 | Who will of thy arrival be full joyous. | Who will of thy arriuall be full ioyous. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.51 | Help, help, help! Here's a madman will | Helpe, helpe, helpe, here's a mad man |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.52 | murder me. | will murder me. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.122 | married my daughter without asking my good will? | married my daughter without asking my good will? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.123 | Fear not, Baptista; we will content you, go to. | Feare not Baptista, we will content you, goe to: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.124 | But I will in to be revenged for this villainy. | but I will in to be reueng'd for this villanie. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.126 | Look not pale, Bianca – thy father will not | Looke not pale Bianca, thy father will not |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.132 | First kiss me, Kate, and we will. | First kisse me Kate, and we will. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.138 | Nay, I will give thee a kiss. | Nay, I will giue thee a kisse, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.69 | Shall win the wager which we will propose. | Shall win the wager which we will propose. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.75.2 | That will I. Biondello, | That will I. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.88 | Do what you can, yours will not be entreated. | doe what you can / Yours will not be entreated: |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.91 | She will not come. She bids you come to her. | She will not come: she bids you come to her. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.92 | Worse and worse, she will not come! O vile, | Worse and worse, she will not come: / Oh vilde, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.96.3 | She will not. | She will not. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.99 | What is your will, sir, that you send for me? | What is your will sir, that you send for me? |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.111 | The wager thou hast won, and I will add | The wager thou hast won, and I will adde |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.115 | Nay, I will win my wager better yet, | Nay, I will win my wager better yet, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.131 | Come, come, you're mocking. We will have no telling. | Come, come, your mocking: we will haue no telling. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.144 | Will deign to sip or touch one drop of it. | Will daigne to sip, or touch one drop of it. |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.157 | And not obedient to his honest will, | And not obedient to his honest will, |
| The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.188 | 'Tis a wonder, by your leave, she will be tamed so. | Tis a wonder, by your leaue, she wil be tam'd so. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.22 | silence, and work the peace of the present, we will not | silence, and worke the peace of the present, wee will not |
| The Tempest | Tem I.i.63 | anything. The wills above be done, but I would fain die | any thing; the wills aboue be done, but I would faine dye |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.108 | And him he played it for, he needs will be | And him he plaid it for, he needes will be |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.134 | Will cry it o'er again. It is a hint | Will cry it ore againe: it is a hint |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.184 | Will ever after droop. Here cease more questions. | Will euer after droope: Heare cease more questions, |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.294 | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an oak, | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an Oake |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.297 | I will be correspondent to command, | I will be correspondent to command |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.299.1 | I will discharge thee. | I will discharge thee. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.368 | If thou neglect'st, or dost unwillingly | If thou neglectst, or dost vnwillingly |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.425 | And that you will some good instruction give | And that you will some good instruction giue |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.460.1 | Good things will strive to dwell with't. | Good things will striue to dwell with't. |
| The Tempest | Tem I.ii.466 | I will resist such entertainment till | I will resist such entertainment, till |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.12 | The visitor will not give | The Visitor will not giue |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.15 | watch of his wit. By and by it will strike. | watch of his wit, / By and by it will strike. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.29 | He will be talking. | He will be talking. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.90 | What impossible matter will he make easy | What impossible matter wil he make easy |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.92 | I think he will carry this island home in his | I thinke hee will carry this Island home in his |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.190 | No, I warrant you, I will not adventure my | No I warrant you, I will not aduenture my |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.191 | discretion so weakly. Will you laugh me asleep, for I | discretion so weakly: Will you laugh me asleepe, for I |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.200 | Will guard your person while you take your rest, | will guard your person, / While you take your rest, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.i.247 | But doubt discovery there. Will you grant with me | But doubt discouery there. Will you grant with me |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.17 | Perchance he will not mind me. | Perchance he will not minde me. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.31 | When they will not give a doit to relieve a lame beggar, | when they will not giue a doit to relieue a lame Begger, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.32 | they will lay out ten to see a dead Indian. Legged like a | they will lay out ten to see a dead Indian: Leg'd like a |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.40 | will here shroud till the dregs of the storm be past. | will here shrowd till the dregges of the storme be past. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.66 | should he learn our language? I will give him some | should he learne our language? I will giue him some |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.74 | drunk wine afore, it will go near to remove his fit. If I | drunke wine afore, it will goe neere to remoue his Fit: if I |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.75 | can recover him, and keep him tame, I will not take too | can recouer him, and keepe him tame, I will not take too |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.82 | is that which will give language to you, cat. Open your | is that which will giue language to you Cat; open your |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.83 | mouth. This will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and | mouth; this will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.91 | to detract. If all the wine in my bottle will recover him, | to detract: if all the wine in my bottle will recouer him, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.92 | I will help his ague. Come! (Caliban drinks) Amen! I | I will helpe his Ague: Come: Amen, I |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.93 | will pour some in thy other mouth. | will poure some in thy other mouth. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.96 | mercy! This is a devil, and no monster. I will leave him; | mercy: This is a diuell, and no Monster: I will leaue him, |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.116 | I will kneel to him. | I will kneele to him. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.139 | Come, swear to that. Kiss the book. I will | Come, sweare to that: kisse the Booke: I will |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.146 | I will kiss thy foot. I prithee, be my god. | I will kisse thy foote: I prethee be my god. |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.165 | And I with my long nails will dig thee pignuts, | and I with my long nayles will digge thee pig-nuts; |
| The Tempest | Tem II.ii.172 | being drowned, we will inherit here. Here, bear my | being dround, wee will inherit here: Here; beare my |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.19 | 'Twill weep for having wearied you. My father | 'Twill weepe for hauing wearied you: my Father |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.22 | The sun will set before I shall discharge | The Sun will set before I shall discharge |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.30 | With much more ease; for my good will is to it, | With much more ease: for my good will is to it, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.83 | I am your wife, if you will marry me. | I am your wife, if you will marrie me; |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.86.1 | Whether you will or no. | Whether you will or no. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.i.88 | Ay, with a heart as willing | I, with a heart as willing |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.1 | Tell not me! When the butt is out we will | Tell not me, when the But is out we will |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.39 | Marry, will I. Kneel, and repeat it. I will | Marry will I: kneele, and repeate it, I will |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.49 | tale, by this hand, I will supplant some of your teeth. | tale, / By this hand, I will supplant some of your teeth. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.53 | From me he got it. If thy greatness will | From me, he got it. If thy Greatnesse will |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.105 | Ay, lord. She will become thy bed, I warrant, | I Lord, she will become thy bed, I warrant, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.107 | Monster, I will kill this man. His daughter | Monster, I will kill this man: his daughter |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.108 | and I will be King and Queen – save our graces! – and | and I will be King and Queene, saue our Graces: and |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.114 | Within this half-hour will he be asleep. | Within this halfe houre will he be asleepe, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.116 | This will I tell my master. | This will I tell my Master. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.118 | Let us be jocund! Will you troll the catch | Let vs be iocond. Will you troule the Catch |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.120 | At thy request, monster, I will do reason, any | At thy request Monster, I will do reason, / Any |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.139 | Will hum about mine ears; and sometime voices | Will hum about mine eares; and sometime voices, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.141 | Will make me sleep again; and then, in dreaming, | Will make me sleepe againe, and then in dreaming, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.ii.145 | This will prove a brave kingdom to me, where | This will proue a braue kingdome to me, / Where |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.8 | Even here I will put off my hope, and keep it | Euen here I will put off my hope, and keepe it |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.15.1 | Will we take throughly. | will we take throughly. |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.17 | Will not, nor cannot, use such vigilance | Will not, nor cannot vse such vigilance |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.22 | A living drollery. Now I will believe | A liuing Drolerie: now I will beleeue |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.43.1 | Will't please you taste of what is here? | Wilt please you taste of what is here? |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.49 | Each putter-out of five for one will bring us | Each putter out of fiue for one, will bring vs |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.50.2 | I will stand to and feed, | I will stand to, and feede, |
| The Tempest | Tem III.iii.69 | And will not be uplifted. But remember – | And will not be vplifted: But remember |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.10 | For thou shalt find she will outstrip all praise, | For thou shalt finde she will out-strip all praise |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.47 | Will be here with mop and mow. | Will be here with mop, and mowe. |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.64 | Thy banks with pioned and twilled brims, | Thy bankes with pioned, and twilled brims |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.100 | Swears he will shoot no more, but play with sparrows, | Swears he will shoote no more, but play with Sparrows, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.192 | So his mind cankers. I will plague them all | So his minde cankers: I will plague them all, |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.213 | I will fetch off my bottle, though I be o'er | I will fetch off my bottle, / Though I be o're |
| The Tempest | Tem IV.i.247 | I will have none on't. We shall lose our time, | I will haue none on't: we shall loose our time, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.70 | To him thou follow'st, I will pay thy graces | To him thou follow'st; I will pay thy graces |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.81 | Will shortly fill the reasonable shore | Will shortly fill the reasonable shore |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.85 | I will discase me, and myself present | I will discase me, and my selfe present |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.124 | Some subtleties o'th' isle, that will not let you | Some subtleties o'th' Isle, that will nor let you |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.1 | I will tell no tales. | I will tell no tales. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.169 | I will requite you with as good a thing, | I will requite you with as good a thing, |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.197 | But, O, how oddly will it sound that I | But O, how odly will it sound, that I |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.263.1 | He will chastise me. | He will chastise me. |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.265.1 | Will money buy 'em? | Will money buy em? |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.283 | last that I fear me will never out of my bones. I shall | last, That I feare me will neuer out of my bones: I shall |
| The Tempest | Tem V.i.295 | Ay, that I will; and I'll be wise hereafter, | I that I will: and Ile be wise hereafter, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.14 | If he will touch the estimate. But for that – | If he will touch the estimate. But for that--- |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.37.2 | I will say of it, | I will say of it, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.53 | I will unbolt to you. | I will vnboult to you. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.109 | Commend me to him. I will send his ransom; | Commend me to him, I will send his ransome, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.133 | Therefore he will be, Timon. | Therefore he will be Timon, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.141 | I call the gods to witness, I will choose | I call the Gods to witnesse, I will choose |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.147 | To build his fortune I will strain a little, | To build his Fortune, I will straine a little, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.180 | Look who comes here. Will you be chid? | Looke who comes heere, will you be chid? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.214 | Not so well as plain dealing, which will not | Not so well as plain-dealing, which wil not |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.240 | Traffic confound thee, if the gods will not! | Traffick confound thee, if the Gods will not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.272 | No, I will do nothing at thy bidding. Make | No I will do nothing at thy bidding: / Make |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.276 | I will fly, like a dog, the heels o'th' ass. | I will flye like a dogge, the heeles a'th'Asse. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.55 | his tides well. Those healths will make thee and thy | his tides well, those healths will make thee and thy |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.116 | Ladies? What are their wills? | Ladies? what are their wils? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.190.2 | What will this come to? | What will this come to? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.193 | Nor will he know his purse, or yield me this, | Nor will he know his Purse, or yeeld me this, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.208 | With more than common thanks I will receive it. | With more then common thankes / I will receyue it. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.4 | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.31 | Lord Timon will be left a naked gull, | Lord Timon will be left a naked gull, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.35.2 | I will, sir. | I will Sir. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.2 | That he will neither know how to maintain it, | That he will neither know how to maintaine it, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.7 | What shall be done? He will not hear till feel. | What shall be done, he will not heare, till feele: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.18 | My Alcibiades. (To Caphis) With me? What is your will? | My Alcibiades. With me, what is your will? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.85 | There will little learning die then, that | There will litle Learning dye then that |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.92 | will go with you to Lord Timon's. | will go with you to Lord Timons. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.93 | Will you leave me there? | Will you leaue me there? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.152 | And what remains will hardly stop the mouth | And what remaines will hardly stop the mouth |
| Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.193 | I will dispatch you severally. You to Lord Lucius, | I will dispatch you seuerally. / You to Lord Lucius, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.54 | lordship, and I hope his honour will conceive the | Lordship, and I hope his Honor will conceiue the |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.58 | gentleman. Good Servilius, will you befriend me | Gentleman. Good Seruilius, will you befriend mee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.63 | And he that's once denied will hardly speed. | And he that's once deny'de, will hardly speede. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.31 | end the villainies of man will set him clear. How fairly | end, the Villanies of man will set him cleere. How fairely |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.58 | Ay, but this answer will not serve. | I, but this answer will not serue. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.59 | If 'twill not serve, 'tis not so base as you, | If't 'twill not serue, 'tis not so base as you, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.30 | The swallow follows not summer more willing | The Swallow followes not Summer more willing, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.32 | Nor more willingly leaves winter. Such | Nor more willingly leaues Winter, such |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.34 | dinner will not recompense this long stay. Feast your | dinner will not recompence this long stay: Feast your |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.35 | ears with the music awhile, if they will fare so harshly | eares with the Musicke awhile: If they will fare so harshly |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.59 | My worthy friends, will you draw near? | My worthy Friends, will you draw neere? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.63 | Will't hold? Will't hold? | Wilt hold? Wilt hold? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.64 | It does; but time will – and so – | It do's: but time will, and so. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.101 | Stay, I will lend thee money, borrow none. | Stay I will lend thee money, borrow none. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.35 | Timon will to the woods, where he shall find | Timon will to the Woods, where he shall finde |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.50 | I'll ever serve his mind with my best will; | Ile euer serue his minde, with my best will, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.28 | Roots, you clear heavens! Thus much of this will make | Roots you cleere Heauens. Thus much of this will make |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.32 | Will lug your priests and servants from your sides, | Will lugge your Priests and Seruants from your sides: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.35 | Will knit and break religions, bless th' accursed, | Will knit and breake Religions, blesse th'accurst, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.44 | Among the rout of nations, I will make thee | Among the rout of Nations, I will make thee |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.65 | I will not kiss thee; then the rot returns | I will not kisse thee, then the rot returnes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.110 | Will o'er some high-viced city hang his poison | Will o're some high-Vic'd City, hang his poyson |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.224 | Will put thy shirt on warm? Will these moist trees, | Will put thy shirt on warme? Will these moyst Trees, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.226 | And skip when thou pointest out? Will the cold brook, | And skip when thou point'st out? Will the cold brooke |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.243 | Wert thou not beggar. Willing misery | Wert thou not Beggar: willing misery |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.284.2 | Here, I will mend thy feast. | Heere, I will mend thy Feast. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.354 | plague of company light upon thee! I will fear to catch | plague of Company light vpon thee: / I will feare to catch |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.377 | I am sick of this false world, and will love naught | I am sicke of this false world, and will loue nought |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.406 | care not for't, he will supply us easily. If he covetously | care not for't, he will supply vs easily: if he couetously |
| Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.472 | 'Has caught me in his eye. I will present | Has caught me in his eye, I will present |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.14 | distress of his. It will show honestly in us, and is | distresse of his: / It will shew honestly in vs, / And is |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.19 | will promise him an excellent piece. | will promise him / An excellent Peece. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.27 | Performance is a kind of will or testament which argues | Performance, is a kinde of Will or Testament / Which argues |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.89.2 | Will you indeed? | Will you indeed? |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.166 | Well, sir, I will – therefore I will, sir, thus: | Well sir, I will: therefore I will sir thus: |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.184 | It will be seen tomorrow. My long sickness | It will be seene to morrow. My long sicknesse |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.200 | In life's uncertain voyage, I will some kindness do them – | In lifes vncertaine voyage, I will some kindnes do them, |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.202 | I like this well. He will return again. | I like this well, he will returne againe. |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.4 | With all licentious measure, making your wills | With all Licentious measure, making your willes |
| Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.82 | And I will use the olive with my sword, | And I will vse the Oliue, with my Sword: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.56 | That I will here dismiss my loving friends | That I will heere dismisse my louing Friends: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.213 | Content thee, prince; I will restore to thee | Content thee Prince, I will restore to thee |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.216 | But honour thee, and will do till I die. | But Honour thee, and will doe till I die: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.218 | I will most thankful be; and thanks to men | I will most thankefull be, and thankes to men |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.222 | Will ye bestow them friendly on Andronicus? | Will you bestow them friendly on Andronicus? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.225 | The people will accept whom he admits. | The people will accept whom he admits. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.228 | Lord Saturnine, whose virtues will, I hope, | Lord Saturnine, whose Vertues will I hope, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.231 | Then if you will elect by my advice, | Then if you will elect by my aduise, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.240 | And will with deeds requite thy gentleness. | And will with Deeds requite thy gentlenesse: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.243 | Lavinia will I make my empress, | Lauinia will I make my Empresse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.263 | Will use you nobly and your followers. | Will vse you Nobly and your followers. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.285 | And that he will and shall, if Lucius live. | And that he will and shall, if Lucius liue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.300 | Dead, if you will, but not to be his wife | Dead if you will, but not to be his wife, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.323 | And will create thee Empress of Rome. | And will Create thee Empresse of Rome. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.329 | I will not re-salute the streets of Rome | I will not resalute the streets of Rome, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.334 | She will a handmaid be to his desires, | Shee will a Hand-maid be to his desires, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.361 | And shall, or him we will accompany. | And shall, or him we will accompany. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.401 | Yes, and will nobly him remunerate. | Yes, and will Nobly him remunerate. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.473 | That you will be more mild and tractable. | That you will be more milde and tractable. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.484 | I will not be denied; sweetheart, look back. | I will not be denied, sweethart looke back. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.19 | I will be bright and shine in pearl and gold | I will be bright and shine in Pearle and Gold, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.23 | This siren that will charm Rome's Saturnine, | This Syren, that will charme Romes Saturnine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.37 | Clubs, clubs! These lovers will not keep the peace. | Clubs, clubs, these louers will not keep the peace. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.62 | This petty brabble will undo us all. | This pretty brabble will vndoo vs all: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.113 | There will the lovely Roman ladies troop. | There will the louely Roman Ladies troope: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.122 | Will we acquaint with all that we intend, | Will we acquaint with all that we intend, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.124 | That will not suffer you to square yourselves, | That will not suffer you to square yourselues, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.21 | Will rouse the proudest panther in the chase | Will rouze the proudest Panther in the Chase, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.23 | And I have horse will follow where the game | And I haue horse will follow where the game |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.6 | Which, cunningly effected, will beget | Which cunningly effected, will beget |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.133 | I warrant you, madam, we will make that sure. | I warrant you Madam we will make that sure: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.134 | Come, mistress, now perforce we will enjoy | Come Mistris, now perforce we will enioy, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.137 | I will not hear her speak. Away with her! | I will not heare her speake, away with her. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.166 | Therefore away with her, and use her as you will: | Therefore away with her, and vse her as you will, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.190 | Now will I hence to seek my lovely Moor, | Now will I hence to seeke my louely Moore, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.193 | Straight will I bring you to the loathsome pit | Straight will I bring you to the lothsome pit, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.206 | Now will I fetch the King to find them here, | Now will I fetch the King to finde them heere, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.218 | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.243 | Thy hand once more; I will not loose again | Thy hand once more, I will not loose againe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.297 | They shall be ready at your highness' will | They shall be ready at yout Highnes will, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.304 | Andronicus, I will entreat the King; | Andronicus I will entreat the King, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.4 | And if thy stumps will let thee play the scribe. | And if thy stumpes will let thee play the Scribe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.53 | For such a sight will blind a father's eye. | For such a sight will blinde a fathers eye. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.54 | One hour's storm will drown the fragrant meads; | One houres storme will drowne the fragrant meades, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.55 | What will whole months of tears thy father's eyes? | What, will whole months of teares thy Fathers eyes? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.56 | Do not draw back, for we will mourn with thee. | Doe not draw backe, for we will mourne with thee: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.15 | My sons' sweet blood will make it shame and blush. | My sonnes sweet blood, will make it shame and blush: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.16 | O earth, I will befriend thee more with rain | O earth! I will befriend thee more with raine |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.40 | For that they will not intercept my tale. | For that they will not intercept my tale; |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.62 | Will it consume me? Let me see it then. | Will it consume me? Let me see it then. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.78 | Is that the one will help to cut the other. | Is that the one will helpe to cut the other: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.97 | Will in his brinish bowels swallow him. | Will in his brinish bowels swallow him. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.142 | Ah, my Lavinia, I will wipe thy cheeks. | Ah my Lauinia I will wipe thy cheekes. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.155 | Will send thee hither both thy sons alive, | Will send thee hither both thy sonnes aliue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.164 | Shall not be sent. My hand will serve the turn: | Shall not be sent: my hand will serue the turne, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.183 | Agree between you: I will spare my hand. | Agree betweene you, I will spare my hand. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.184.2 | But I will use the axe. | But I will vse the Axe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.186 | Lend me thy hand, and I will give thee mine. | Lend me thy hand, and I will giue thee mine, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.187 | If that be called deceit, I will be honest, | If that be cal'd deceit, I will be honest, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.204 | Aaron will have his soul black like his face. | Aron will haue his soule blacke like his face. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.231 | Then give me leave, for losers will have leave | Then giue me leaue, for loosers will haue leaue, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.251 | When will this fearful slumber have an end? | When will this fearefull slumber haue an end? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.258 | Ah, now no more will I control thy griefs: | Ah now no more will I controule my griefes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.279 | And in this hand the other I will bear; | And in this hand the other will I beare. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.295 | If Lucius live, he will requite your wrongs, | If Lucius liue, he will requit your wrongs, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.298 | Now will I to the Goths and raise a power | Now will I to the Gothes and raise a power, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.2 | Than will preserve just so much strength in us | Then will preserue iust so much strength in vs |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.3 | As will revenge these bitter woes of ours. | As will reuenge these bitter woes of ours. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.39 | Speechless complainer, I will learn thy thought. | Speechlesse complaynet, I will learne thy thought: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.40 | In thy dumb action will I be as perfect | In thy dumb action, will I be as perfect |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.44 | But I of these will wrest an alphabet, | But I (of these) will wrest an Alphabet, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.51 | And tears will quickly melt thy life away. | And teares will quickly melt thy life away. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.71 | Give me thy knife. I will insult on him, | Giue me thy knife, I will insult on him, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.28 | I will most willingly attend your ladyship. | I will most willingly attend your Ladyship. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.29 | Lucius, I will. | Lucius I will. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.73 | What God will have discovered for revenge. | What God will haue discouered for reuenge, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.91 | That we will prosecute by good advice | That we will prosecute (by good aduise) |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.96 | The dam will wake, and if she wind ye once. | The Dam will wake, and if she winde you once, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.99 | And, when he sleeps, will she do what she list. | And when he sleepes will she do what she list. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.101 | And come, I will go get a leaf of brass, | And come, I will goe get a leafe of brasse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.102 | And with a gad of steel will write these words, | And with a Gad of steele will write these words, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.104 | Will blow these sands like Sibyl's leaves abroad, | Will blow these sands like Sibels leaues abroad, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.111 | And, uncle, so will I, and if I live. | And Vncle so will I, and if I liue. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.121 | Ay, marry, will we, sir, and we'll be waited on. | I marry will we sir, and weele be waited on. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.128 | But yet so just that he will not revenge. | But yet so iust, that he will not reuenge, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.81 | Aaron, it must, the mother wills it so. | Aaron it must, the mother wils it so. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.87 | Stay, murderous villains, will you kill your brother? | Stay murtherous villaines, will you kill your brother? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.109 | This maugre all the world will I keep safe, | This mauger all the world will I keepe safe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.112 | Rome will despise her for this foul escape. | Rome will despise her for this foule escape. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.113 | The Emperor in his rage will doom her death. | The Emperour in his rage will doome her death. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.116 | Fie, treacherous hue, that will betray with blushing | Fie trecherous hue, that will betray with blushing |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.129 | And we will all subscribe to thy advice. | And we will all subscribe to thy aduise: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.132 | My son and I will have the wind of you. | My sonne and I will haue the winde of you: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.39 | If you will have Revenge from hell, you shall. | If you will haue reuenge from hell you shall, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.51 | We will solicit heaven and move the gods | We will sollicite heauen, and moue the Gods |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.63 | We will afflict the Emperor in his pride. | We will afflict the Emperour in his pride. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.119 | God be with you sir. I will. | God be with you sir, I will. Exit. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.8 | But even with law against the wilful sons | But euen with law against the willfull Sonnes |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.80 | And will revolt from me to succour him. | And will reuolt from me, to succour him. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.89 | I will enchant the old Andronicus | I will enchaunt the old Andronicus, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.94 | But he will not entreat his son for us. | But he will not entreat his Sonne for vs. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.95 | If Tamora entreat him, then he will, | If Tamora entreat him, then he will, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.106 | Bid him demand what pledge will please him best. | Bid him demaund what pledge will please him best. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.108 | Now will I to that old Andronicus, | Now will I to that old Andronicus, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.36 | Will hold thee dearly for thy mother's sake.’ | Will hold thee dearely for thy Mothers sake. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.60 | Thy child shall live, and I will see it nourished. | Thy child shall liue, and I will see it Nourisht. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.62 | 'Twill vex thy soul to hear what I shall speak: | 'Twill vexe thy soule to heare what I shall speake: |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.70 | Swear that he shall, and then I will begin. | Sweare that he shall, and then I will begin. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.85 | Or else I will discover naught to thee. | Ore else I will discouer nought to thee. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.86 | Even by my god I swear to thee I will. | Euen by my God I sweare to to thee I will. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.142 | As willingly as one would kill a fly, | As willingly, as one would kill a Fly, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.160 | Willing you to demand your hostages | Willing you to demand your Hostages, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.165 | And we will come. March away! | And we will come: march away. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.2 | I will encounter with Andronicus, | I will encounter with Andronicus, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.38 | Can couch for fear, but I will find them out, | Can couch for feare, but I will finde them out, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.54 | I will dismount, and by thy waggon wheel | I will dismount, and by the Waggon wheele, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.68 | And if one arm's embracement will content thee, | And if one armes imbracement will content thee, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.69 | I will embrace thee in it by and by. | I will imbrace thee in it by and by. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.97 | And I will be revenged on them all. | And Ile be reuenged on them all. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.116 | I will bring in the Empress and her sons, | I will bring in the Empresse and her Sonnes, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.131 | This will I do, and soon return again. | This will I do, and soone returne againe. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.132 | Now will I hence about thy business, | Now will I hence about thy businesse, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.137 | What say you, boys? Will you abide with him | What say you Boyes, will you bide with him, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.143 | And will o'erreach them in their own devices, | And will ore-reach them in their owne deuises, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.152.1 | What is your will? | What is your will? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.185 | Hark, villains, I will grind your bones to dust, | Harke Villaines, I will grin'd your bones to dust, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.187 | And of the paste a coffin I will rear, | And of the Paste a Coffen I will reare, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.194 | And worse than Procne I will be revenged. | And worse then Progne, I will be reueng'd, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.3 | And ours with thine, befall what fortune will. | And ours with thine befall, what Fortune will. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.25 | Marcus, we will. | Marcus we will. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.29 | 'Twill fill your stomachs. Please you eat of it. | 'Twill fill your stomacks, please you eat of it. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.53 | Will't please you eat? Will't please your highness feed? | Wilt please you eat, / Wilt please your Hignesse feed? |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.89 | But floods of tears will drown my oratory | But floods of teares will drowne my Oratorie, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.94 | While I stand by and weep to hear him speak. | Your hearts will throb and weepe to heare him speake. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.131 | Will hand in hand all headlong hurl ourselves, | Will hand in hand all headlong cast vs downe, |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.135 | Lo, hand in hand, Lucius and I will fall. | Loe hand in hand, Lucius and I will fall. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.174 | My tears will choke me if I ope my mouth. | My teares will choake me, if I ope my mouth. |
| Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.187 | Would I perform if I might have my will. | Would I performe if I might haue my will: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.6 | Will this gear ne'er be mended? | Will this geere nere be mended? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.14 | part, I'll not meddle nor make no farther. He that will | part, Ile not meddle nor make no farther. Hee that will |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.48 | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but – | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but--- |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.89 | Pray you, speak no more to me; I will leave | Pray you speake no more to me, I will leaue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.57 | Troilus will not come far behind him; let them take | Troylus will not come farre behind him, let them take |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.87 | not have his wit this year. | not haue his will this yeare. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.116 | Why, he is very young, and yet will he within | Why he is very yong, and yet will he within |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.130 | Troilus will stand to the proof, if you'll prove | Troylus wil stand to thee / Proofe, if youle prooue |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.174 | I'll be sworn 'tis true; he will weep you an | Ile be sworne 'tis true, he will weepe you an |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.196 | Will he give you the nod? | Will he giue you the nod? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.207 | laying on, take't off who will, as they say; there be | laying on, tak't off, who ill as they say, there be |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.215 | home today? He's not hurt. Why, this will do Helen's | home to day? Hee's not hurt, why this will do Hellens |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.120 | Power into will, will into appetite; | Power into Will, Will into Appetite, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.122 | So doubly seconded with will and power, | So doubly seconded with Will, and Power) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.188 | Ajax is grown self-willed, and bears his head | Aiax is growne selfe-will'd, and beares his head |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.277 | And will tomorrow with his trumpet call | And will to morrow with his Trumpet call, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.298 | And, meeting him, will tell him that my lady | And meeting him, wil tell him, that my Lady |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.329 | 'Tis dry enough – will, with great speed of judgement, | 'Tis dry enough, wil with great speede of iudgement, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.340 | In this willed action; for the success, | In this wilde action. For the successe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.378 | For that will physic the great Myrmidon, | For that will physicke the great Myrmidon |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.388 | And I will give a taste of it forthwith | And I wil giue a taste of it forthwith |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.14 | Speak, then, thou vinewed'st leaven, speak; I will | Speake then you whinid'st leauen speake, I will |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.17 | but I think thy horse will sooner con an oration than | but I thinke thy Horse wil sooner con an Oration, then |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.47 | thou use to beat me, I will begin at thy heel, and tell | thou vse to beat me, I wil begin at thy heele, and tel |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.69 | his brain more than he has beat my bones. I will buy | his Braine more then he has beate my bones: I will buy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.79 | As will stop the eye of Helen's needle, for | As will stop the eye of Helens Needle, for |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.83 | fool will not: he there, that he – look you there. | foole will not: he there, that he, looke you there. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.85 | Will you set your wit to a fool's? | Will you set your wit to a Fooles. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.86 | No, I warrant you, for a fool's will shame | No I warrant you, for a fooles will shame |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.113 | I will hold my peace when Achilles' brooch | I will hold my peace when Achilles Brooch |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.116 | I will see you hanged like clotpolls ere I | I will see you hang'd like Clotpoles ere I |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.117 | come any more to your tents; I will keep where there is | come any more to your Tents; I will keepe where there is |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.122 | Will with a trumpet 'twixt our tents and Troy | Will with a Trumpet, 'twixt our Tents and Troy |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.129 | O, meaning you? I will go learn more of it. | O meaning you, I wil go learne more of it. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.28 | Of common ounces? Will you with counters sum | Of common Ounces? Wil you with Counters summe |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.54 | But value dwells not in particular will; | But value dwels not in particular will, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.59 | And the will dotes that is inclinable | And the will dotes that is inclineable |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.63 | Is led on in the conduct of my will, | Is led on in the conduct of my Will; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.64 | My will enkindled by mine eyes and ears, | My Will enkindled by mine eyes and eares, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.66 | Of will and judgement: how may I avoid, | Of Will, and Iudgement. How may I auoyde |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.67 | Although my will distaste what it elected, | (Although my will distaste what it elected) |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.103 | And I will fill them with prophetic tears. | And I will fill them with Propheticke teares. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.141 | And had as ample power as I have will, | And had as ample power, as I haue will, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.180 | To their benumbed wills, resist the same, | To their benummed wills resist the same, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.211 | Will strike amazement to their drowsy spirits. | Will strike amazement to their drowsie spirits, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.214 | This, I presume, will wake him. | This I presume will wake him. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.9 | it, the walls will stand till they fall of themselves. O | it, the wals will stand till they fall of themselues. O |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.15 | abundant scarce it will not in circumvention deliver a | abundant scarse, it will not in circumuention deliuer a |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.87 | melancholy, if you will favour the man, but, by my | Melancholly if will fauour the man, but by my |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.94 | Then will Ajax lack matter, if he have lost his | Then will Aiax lacke matter, if he haue lost his |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.146 | Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is? | Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.160 | Achilles will not to the field tomorrow. | Achilles will not to the field to morrow. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.164 | In will peculiar and in self-admission. | In will peculiar, and in selfe admission. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.165 | Why will he not, upon our fair request, | Why, will he not vpon our faire request, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.178 | 'Tis said he holds you well, and will be led, | 'Tis said he holds you well, and will be led |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.190 | Nor, by my will, assubjugate his merit – | Nor by my will assubiugate his merit, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.211 | He will be the physician that | He will be the Physitian that |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.219 | I will knead him; I'll make him supple. | I will knede him, Ile make him supple, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.227.1 | I will be silent. | I will be silent. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.245 | To sinewy Ajax. I will not praise thy wisdom, | To sinnowie Aiax: I will not praise thy wisdome, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.39 | from the Prince Troilus. I will make a complimental | from the Prince Troylus: I will make a complementall |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.58 | lord, will you vouchsafe me a word? | Lord will you vouchsafe me a word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.75 | for him at supper, you will make his excuse. | for him at Supper, you will make his excuse. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.81 | What says my sweet queen? – My cousin will | What saies my sweete Queene? my cozen will |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.107 | Let thy song be love; this love will undo us all. O | Let thy song be loue: this loue will vndoe vs al. Oh |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.144 | I will, sweet queen. | I will sweete Queene. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.152 | 'Twill make us proud to be his servant, Paris; | 'Twill make vs proud to be his seruant Paris: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.18 | That it enchants my sense. What will it be, | That it inchants my sence: what will it be |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.59 | Will you walk in, my lord? | Will you walke in my Lord? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.79 | This is the monstruosity in love, lady, that the will is | This is the monstruositie in loue Lady, that the will is |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.91 | have a praise in present. We will not name desert | haue a praise in present: wee will not name desert |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.97 | Will you walk in, my lord? | Will you walke in my Lord? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.117 | If I confess much, you will play the tyrant. | If I confesse much you will play the tyrant: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.137 | For this time will I take my leave, my lord. | For this time will I take my leaue my Lord. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.147 | But an unkind self, that itself will leave | But an vnkinde selfe, that itselfe will leaue, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.157 | As, if it can, I will presume in you – | As if it can, I will presume in you, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.205 | Amen. Whereupon I will show you a chamber | Amen. Whereupon I will shew you a Chamber, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.25 | Wanting his manage; and they will almost | Wanting his mannage: and they will almost, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.34 | Withal bring word if Hector will tomorrow | Withall bring word, if Hector will to morrow |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.42 | I will come last – 'tis like he'll question me | I will come last, 'tis like heele question me, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.46 | Which his own will shall have desire to drink. | Which his owne will shall haue desire to drinke; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.54 | Than if not looked on. I will lead the way. | Then if not lookt on. I will lead the way. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.257 | which will not show without knocking. The man's | which will not shew without knocking. The mans |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.270 | wears his tongue in's arms. I will put on his presence: | weares his tongue in's armes: I will put on his presence; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.296 | will go one way or other; howsoever, he shall pay for | will goe one way or other; howsoeuer, he shall pay for |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.302 | will be in him when Hector has knocked out his brains, | will be in him when Hector has knockt out his braines, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.20 | And thou shalt hunt a lion that will fly | And thou shalt hunt a Lyon that will flye |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.50 | Will have it so. On, lord; we'll follow you. | will haue it so. / On Lord, weele follow you. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.10 | And dreaming night will hide our joys no longer, | And dreaming night will hide our eyes no longer: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.15.1 | You will catch cold, and curse me. | You will catch cold, and curse me. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.16 | You men will never tarry – | you men will neuer tarry; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.21 | A pestilence on him! Now will he be mocking: | A pestilence on him: now will he be mocking: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.42 | Who's there? What's the matter? Will you | Who's there? what's the matter? will you |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.70 | I will go meet them; and, my Lord Aeneas, | I will goe meete them: and my Lord Aneas, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.75 | devil take Antenor! The young prince will go mad: a | diuell take Anthenor; the yong Prince will goe mad: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.91 | father, and be gone from Troilus: 'twill be his death, | Father, and be gone from Troylus: 'twill be his death: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.92 | 'twill be his bane, he cannot bear it. | 'twill be his baine, he cannot beare it.. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.93 | O you immortal gods! – I will not go. | O you immortall gods! I will not goe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.95 | I will not, uncle. I have forgot my father; | I will not Vnckle: I haue forgot my Father: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.104 | Drawing all things to it. I will go in and weep – | Drawing all things to it. I will goe in and weepe. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.108 | With sounding ‘ Troilus.’ I will not go from Troy. | With sounding Troylus. I will not goe from Troy. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.53 | or my heart will be blown up by the root. | or my heart will be blowne vp by the root. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.62 | For I will throw my glove to Death himself | For I will throw my Gloue to death himselfe, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.66 | And I will see thee. | And I will see thee. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.71 | I will corrupt the Grecian sentinels, | I will corrupt the Grecian Centinels, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.91 | Do you think I will? | Doe you thinke I will: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.93 | But something may be done that we will not; | but something may be done that we wil not: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.95 | When we will tempt the frailty of our powers, | When we will tempt the frailtie of our powers, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.100 | My lord, will you be true? | My Lord, will you be true? Exit. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.67 | A victor shall be known? Will you the knights | A victor shall be knowne: will you the Knights |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.119.2 | Why, then will I no more. | Why then will I no more: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.147.1 | What further you will do. | What further you will doe? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.158 | I will go eat with thee, and see your knights. | I will goe eate with thee, and see your Knights. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.223 | The fall of every Phrygian stone will cost | The fall of euery Phrygian stone will cost |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.226.1 | Will one day end it. | Will one day end it. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.237 | Thou art too brief; I will the second time, | Thou art to breefe, I will the second time, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.291 | A mock is due. Will you walk on, my lord? | A mocke is due: will you walke on my Lord? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.39 | An oath that I have sworn. I will not break it. | An Oath that I haue sworne. I will not breake it, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.85 | a most unjust knave; I will no more trust him when he | a most vniust Knaue; I will no more trust him when hee |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.86 | leers than I will a serpent when he hisses. He will | leeres, then I will a Serpent when he hisses: he will |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.89 | that it is prodigious, there will come some change. The | that it is prodigious, there will come some change: the |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.91 | word. I will rather leave to see Hector than not to dog | word. I will rather leaue to see Hector, then not to dogge |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.10 | She will sing any man at first sight. | She will sing any man at first sight. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.13 | Will you remember? | Will you remember? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.45.1 | I will not speak a word. | I will not speake a word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.48.1 | I will be patient. | I will be patient. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.51 | You shake, my lord, at something; will you go? | You shake my Lord at something; will you goe? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.52.1 | You will break out. | you will breake out. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.53 | Nay, stay; by Jove, I will not speak a word. | Nay stay, by Ioue I will not speake a word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.54 | There is between my will and all offences | There is betweene my will, and all offences, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.58 | But will you, then? | But will you then? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.59 | In faith, I will, lo; never trust me else. | In faith I will lo; neuer trust me else. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.63 | I will not be myself, nor have cognition | I will not be my selfe, nor haue cognition |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.69 | I will be patient; outwardly I will. | I will be patient, outwardly I will. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.74 | I will not meet with you tomorrow night; | I will not meete with you to morrow night: |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.90 | I will have this. Whose was it? | I will haue this: whose was it? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.92 | 'Twas one's that loved me better than you will. | 'Twas one that lou'd me better then you will. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.95 | And by herself, I will not tell you whose. | And by her selfe, I will not tell you whose. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.96 | Tomorrow will I wear it on my helm; | To morrow will I weare it on my Helme, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.101.1 | I will not keep my word. | I will not keepe my word. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.139 | Will he swagger himself out on's own eyes? | Will he swagger himselfe out on's owne eyes? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.195 | Patroclus will give me anything for the intelligence of | Patroclus will giue me any thing for the intelligence of |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.196 | this whore; the parrot will not do more for an almond | this whore: the Parrot will not doe more for an Almond, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.6 | My dreams will sure prove ominous to the day. | My dreames will sure proue ominous to the day. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.15 | Achilles, and will not arm today; whereupon the Grecians | Achilles, and will not arme to day. Whereupon, the Grecians |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.28 | That what he will he does; and does so much | That what he will, he does, and does so much, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.47 | Hector! Where's Hector? I will none but Hector. | Hector, wher's Hector? I will none but Hector. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.10 | He is my prize; I will not look upon. | He is my prize, I will not looke vpon. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.19 | will not bite another, and wherefore should one bastard? | will not bite another, and wherefore should one Bastard? |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.22 | Along the field I will the Trojan trail. | Along the field, I will the Troian traile. |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.16 | Let him that will a screech-owl aye be called | Let him that will a screechoule aye be call'd, |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.18 | There is a word will Priam turn to stone, | There is a word will Priam turne to stone; |
| Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.53 | Some two months hence my will shall here be made; | Some two months hence, my will shall here be made: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.16 | Will you go hunt, my lord? | Will you go hunt my Lord? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.29 | But like a cloistress she will veiled walk, | But like a Cloystresse she will vailed walke, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.i.36 | How will she love, when the rich golden shaft | How will she loue, when the rich golden shaft |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.33 | What great ones do, the less will prattle of – | What great ones do, the lesse will prattle of,) |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.46 | Because she will admit no kind of suit, | Because she will admit no kinde of suite, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.51 | I will believe thou hast a mind that suits | I will beleeue thou hast a minde that suites |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.60 | That will allow me very worth his service. | That will allow me very worth his seruice. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.61 | What else may hap to time I will commit. | What else may hap, to time I will commit, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.13 | That quaffing and drinking will undo you. I heard | That quaffing and drinking will vndoe you: I heard |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.37 | in Illyria. He's a coward and a coistrel that will not | in Illyria: he's a Coward and a Coystrill that will not |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.94 | Past question, for thou seest it will not curl by | Past question, for thou seest it will not coole my |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.101 | niece will not be seen, or if she be, it's four to one she'll | niece wil not be seene, or if she be it's four to one, she'l |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.111 | under the degree of my betters, and yet I will not compare | vnder the degree of my betters, & yet I will not compare |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.20 | As it is spoke, she never will admit me. | As it is spoke, she neuer will admit me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.27 | She will attend it better in thy youth | She will attend it better in thy youth, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.37 | All, if you will; for I myself am best | All if you will: for I my selfe am best |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.1 | Nay, either tell me where thou hast been, or I will | Nay, either tell me where thou hast bin, or I will |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.3 | thy excuse. My lady will hang thee for thy absence. | thy excuse: my Lady will hang thee for thy absence. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.15 | Yet you will be hanged for being so long absent; | Yet you will be hang'd for being so long absent, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.22 | That if one break, the other will hold; or if both | That if one breake, the other will hold: or if both |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.29 | Wit, an't be thy will, put me into good fooling. | Wit, and't be thy will, put me into good fooling: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.39 | will amend. For give the dry fool drink, then is the fool | wil amend: for giue the dry foole drink, then is the foole |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.45 | that this simple syllogism will serve, so; if it will not, | that this simple Sillogisme will serue, so: if it will not, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.74 | increasing your folly. Sir Toby will be sworn that I am | increasing your folly: Sir Toby will be sworn that I am |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.75 | no fox, but he will not pass his word for twopence that | no Fox, but he wil not passe his word for two pence that |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.104 | will, to dismiss it. | will, to dismisse it. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.123 | Let him be the devil an he will, I care not. Give | Let him be the diuell and he will, I care not: giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.134 | Madam, yond young fellow swears he will | Madam, yond young fellow sweares hee will |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.148 | Of very ill manner; he'll speak with you, will | Of verie ill manner: hee'l speake with you, will |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.162 | Speak to me, I shall answer for her. Your will? | Speake to me, I shall answer for her: your will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.182 | But this is from my commission. I will on with my | But this is from my Commission: I will on with my |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.194 | Will you hoist sail, sir? | Will you hoyst sayle sir, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.211 | We will hear this divinity. Now, sir, what is your text? | We will heare this diuinitie. Now sir, what is your text? |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.223 | we will draw the curtain and show you the picture. Look | we will draw the Curtain, and shew you the picture. Looke |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.227 | 'Tis in grain, sir, 'twill endure wind and weather. | 'Tis in graine sir, 'twill endure winde and weather. |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.231 | If you will lead these graces to the grave, | If you will leade these graces to the graue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.233 | O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted. I will give | O sir, I will not be so hard-hearted: I will giue |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.235 | and every particle and utensil labelled to my will. | and euery particle and vtensile labell'd to my will: |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.257 | Make me a willow cabin at your gate, | Make me a willow Cabine at your gate, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.295 | If that the youth will come this way tomorrow, | If that the youth will come this way to morrow, |
| Twelfth Night | TN I.v.297 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.1 | Will you stay no longer? Nor will you not that | Will you stay no longer: nor will you not that |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.11 | of modesty, that you will not extort from me what I am | of modestie, that you will not extort from me, what I am |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.12 | willing to keep in; therefore it charges me in manners | willing to keepe in: therefore it charges me in manners, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.25 | believe that, yet thus far I will boldly publish her: she | beleeue that, yet thus farre I will boldly publish her, shee |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.31 | If you will not murder me for my love, let me | If you will not murther me for my loue, let mee |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.33 | If you will not undo what you have done – | If you will not vndo what you haue done, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.37 | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me. I am | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me: I am |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.i.43 | That danger shall seem sport, and I will go! | That danger shall seeme sport, and I will go. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.8 | a desperate assurance she will none of him; and one | a desperate assurance, she will none of him. And one |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.14 | her will is it should be so returned. If it be worth stooping | her will is, it should be so return'd: If it bee worth stooping |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.33 | How will this fadge? My master loves her dearly; | How will this fadge? My master loues her deerely, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.36 | What will become of this? As I am man, | What will become of this? As I am man, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.50 | Youth's a stuff will not endure. | Youths a stuffe will not endure. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.56 | rouse the night-owl in a catch that will draw three souls | rowze the night-Owle in a Catch, that will drawe three soules |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.60 | By'r lady, sir, and some dogs will catch well. | Byrlady sir, and some dogs will catch well. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.98 | take leave of her, she is very willing to bid you farewell. | take leaue of her, she is very willing to bid you farewell. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.103 | But I will never die – | But I will neuer dye. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.145 | that look on him love him – and on that vice in him will | that looke on him, loue him: and on that vice in him, will |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.148 | I will drop in his way some obscure epistles of | I will drop in his way some obscure Epistles of |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.164 | O, 'twill be admirable! | O twill be admirable. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.165 | Sport royal, I warrant you. I know my physic will | Sport royall I warrant you: I know my Physicke will |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.166 | work with him. I will plant you two, and let the fool | worke with him, I will plant you two, and let the Foole |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.182 | will. | will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.69 | Truly, sir, and pleasure will be paid, one time or | Truely sir, and pleasure will be paide one time, or |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.116 | Our shows are more than will; for still we prove | Our shewes are more then will: for still we proue |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.10 | we will fool him black and blue – shall we not, Sir | we will foole him blacke and blew, shall we not sir |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.19 | letter will make a contemplative idiot of him. Close, in | Letter wil make a contemplatiue Ideot of him. Close in |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.120 | Sowter will cry upon't for all this, though it be as | Sowter will cry vpon't for all this, though it bee as |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.155 | open. I will be proud, I will read politic authors, I will | open, I will bee proud, I will reade politicke Authours, I will |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.156 | baffle Sir Toby, I will wash off gross acquaintance, I | baffle Sir Toby, I will wash off grosse acquaintance, I |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.157 | will be point-device the very man. I do not now fool | will be point deuise, the very man. I do not now foole |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.164 | will be strange, stout, in yellow stockings and cross-gartered, | will bee strange, stout, in yellow stockings, and crosse Garter'd, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.171 | Jove, I thank thee! I will smile. I will do everything that | Ioue I thanke thee, I will smile, I wil do euery thing that |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.173 | I will not give my part of this sport for a pension | I will not giue my part of this sport for a pension |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.190 | If you will then see the fruits of the sport, mark | If you will then see the fruites of the sport, mark |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.191 | his first approach before my lady. He will come to her in | his first approach before my Lady: hee will come to her in |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.193 | a fashion she detests; and he will smile upon | a fashion shee detests: and hee will smile vpon |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.194 | her, which will now be so unsuitable to her disposition – | her, which will now be so vnsuteable to her disposition, |
| Twelfth Night | TN II.v.196 | but turn him into a notable contempt. If you will see it, | but turn him into a notable contempt: if you wil see it |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.32 | will keep no fool, sir, till she be married, and fools are as | will keepe no foole sir, till she be married, and fooles are as |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.55 | I will conster to them whence you come. Who you are | I will conster to them whence you come, who you are, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.72 | Will you encounter the house? My niece is | Will you incounter the house, my Neece is |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.80 | I will answer you with gate and entrance. | I will answer you with gate and entrance, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.128 | Be not afraid, good youth; I will not have you. | Be not affraid good youth, I will not haue you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.i.159 | Will I my master's tears to you deplore. | Will I my Masters teares to you deplore. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.12 | 'Slight! Will you make an ass o' me? | S'light; will you make an Asse o'me. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.13 | I will prove it legitimate, sir, upon the oaths of | I will proue it legitimate sir, vpon the Oathes of |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.26 | will hang like an icicle on a Dutchman's beard, unless you | will hang like an ysickle on a Dutchmans beard, vnlesse you |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.38 | Will either of you bear me a challenge to | Will either of you beare me a challenge to |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.44 | as many lies as will lie in thy sheet of paper – although | as many Lyes, as will lye in thy sheete of paper, although |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.59 | opened and you find so much blood in his liver as will | open'd and you finde so much blood in his Liuer, as will |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.64 | If you desire the spleen, and will laugh yourselves | If you desire the spleene, and will laughe your selues |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.78 | will strike him. If she do, he'll smile, and take it for a | will strike him: if shee doe, hee'l smile, and take't for a |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.1 | I would not by my will have troubled you. | I would not by my will haue troubled you, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.3 | I will no further chide you. | I will no further chide you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.11 | Rough and unhospitable. My willing love, | Rough, and vnhospitable. My willing loue, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.41 | Is best to lodge. I will bespeak our diet | Is best to lodge: I will bespeake our dyet, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.111 | is rough, and will not be roughly used. | is rough, and will not be roughly vs'd. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.121 | No, I warrant you, he will not hear of godliness. | No I warrant you, he will not heare of godlynesse. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.133 | The house will be the quieter. | The house will be the quieter. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.138 | have mercy on him; at which time, we will bring the | haue mercy on him: at which time, we wil bring the |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.150 | why I do call thee so, for I will show thee no reason for't. | why I doe call thee so, for I will shew thee no reason for't. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.158 | I will waylay thee going home; where, if | I will way-lay thee going home, where if |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.171 | some commerce with my lady, and will by and by | some commerce with my Ladie, and will by and by |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.181 | Now will not I deliver his letter. For the behaviour | Now will not I deliuer his Letter: for the behauiour |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.185 | letter, being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror | Letter being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.186 | in the youth; he will find it comes from a clodpole. But, | in the youth: he will finde it comes from a Clodde-pole. But |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.187 | sir, I will deliver his challenge by word of mouth; set | sir, I will deliuer his Challenge by word of mouth; set |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.189 | the gentleman – as I know his youth will aptly receive it | the Gentleman (as I know his youth will aptly receiue it) |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.191 | impetuosity. This will so fright them both, that they | impetuositie. This will so fright them both, that they |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.192 | will kill one another by the look, like cockatrices. | wil kill one another by the looke, like Cockatrices. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.195 | I will meditate the while upon some horrid | I wil meditate the while vpon some horrid |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.211.2 | I will acquit you. | I will acquit you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.236 | I will return again into the house and desire some | I will returne againe into the house, and desire some |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.251 | I will do so. Signor Fabian, stay you by this | I will doe so. Signiour Fabian, stay you by this |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.262 | any part of Illyria. Will you walk towards him? I will | anie part of Illyria: will you walke towards him, I will |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.274 | Ay, but he will not now be pacified. Fabian can | I but he will not now be pacified, / Fabian can |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.288 | There's no remedy, sir, he will fight | There's no remedie sir, he will fight |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.292 | of his vow. He protests he will not hurt you. | of his vowe, he protests he will not hurt you. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.297 | there's no remedy. The gentleman will, for his honour's | there's no remedie, the Gentleman will for his honors |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.300 | and a soldier, he will not hurt you. Come on, to't! | and a Soldiour, he will not hurt you. Come on, too't. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.302 | I do assure you, 'tis against my will. | I do assure you tis against my will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.308 | Than you have heard him brag to you he will. | Then you haue heard him brag to you he will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.314 | Marry, will I, sir. And for that I promised | Marry will I sir: and for that I promis'd |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.315 | you, I'll be as good as my word. He will bear you easily, | you Ile be as good as my word. Hee will beare you easily, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.325 | What will you do, now my necessity | What will you do: now my necessitie |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.338 | Will you deny me now? | Will you deny me now, |
| Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.386 | I dare lay any money, 'twill be nothing yet. | I dare lay any money, twill be nothing yet. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.1 | Will you make me believe that I am not sent for | Will you make me beleeue, that I am not sent for |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.13 | I am afraid this great lubber the world will prove a | I am affraid this great lubber the World will proue a |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.29 | This will I tell my lady straight. I would not be in | This will I tell my Lady straight, I would not be in |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.37 | Come, sir, I will not let you go. Come, my | Come sir, I will not let you go. Come my |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.40.1 | I will be free from thee! | I will be free from thee. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.46 | Will it be ever thus? Ungracious wretch, | Will it be euer thus? Vngracious wretch, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.64.1 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.4 | Well, I'll put it on and I will dissemble myself in't, | Well, Ile put it on, and I will dissemble my selfe in't, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.32 | modest terms, for I am one of those gentle ones that will | modest termes, for I am one of those gentle ones, that will |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.57 | shalt hold the opinion of Pythagoras ere I will allow of | shalt hold th'opinion of Pythagoras, ere I will allow of |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.82 | As I am a gentleman, I will live to be thankful to thee | as I am a Gentleman, I will liue to bee thankefull to thee |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.102 | I will, sir, I will. | I will sir, I will. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.111 | paper, and light; and convey what I will set down to my | paper, and light: and conuey what I will set downe to my |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.114 | I will help you to't. But tell me true, are you not | I will help you too't. But tel me true, are you not |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.118 | brains. I will fetch you light, and paper, and ink. | brains / I will fetch you light, and paper, and inke. |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.29 | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note; | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note, |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.30 | What time we will our celebration keep | What time we will our celebration keepe |
| Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.33 | And having sworn truth, ever will be true. | And hauing sworne truth, euer will be true. |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.32 | Well, I will be so much a sinner to be a double-dealer; | Well, I will be so much a sinner to be a double dealer: |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.39 | throw. If you will let your lady know I am here to speak | throw: if you will let your Lady know I am here to speak |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.45 | you say, sir, let your bounty take a nap – I will awake it | you say sir, let your bounty take a nappe, I will awake it |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.125 | Him will I tear out of that cruel eye | Him will I teare out of that cruell eye, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.130 | And I, most jocund, apt, and willingly | And I most iocund, apt, and willinglie, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.164 | Or will not else thy craft so quickly grow | Or will not else thy craft so quickely grow, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.203 | Will you help? An asshead, and a coxcomb, | Will you helpe an Asse-head, and a coxcombe, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.266 | And all those sayings will I overswear | And all those sayings, will I ouer sweare, |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.292 | ladyship will have it as it ought to be, you must allow | Ladyship will haue it as it ought to bee, you must allow |
| Twelfth Night | TN V.i.382 | We will not part from hence. Cesario, come; | We will not part from hence. Cesario come |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.18 | For I will be thy beadsman, Valentine. | For I will be thy beades-man, Valentine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.28.1 | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.55 | And thither will I bring thee, Valentine. | And thither will I bring thee Valentine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.60 | And I likewise will visit thee with mine. | And I likewise will visite thee with mine. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.93 | Such another proof will make me cry, ‘baa'. | Such another proofe will make me cry baâ. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.36 | That the contents will show. | That the Contents will shew. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.49.1 | Will ye be gone? | Will ye be gon? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.58 | That, like a testy babe, will scratch the nurse, | That (like a testie Babe) will scratch the Nurse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.61 | When willingly I would have had her here. | When willingly, I would haue had her here? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.77 | Madam, it will not lie where it concerns, | Madam, it will not lye where it concernes, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.89 | Keep tune there still, so you will sing it out; | Keepe tune there still; so you will sing it out: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.126 | And yet I will not, sith so prettily | And yet I will not, sith so prettily |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.128 | Thus will I fold them one upon another. | Thus will I fold them, one vpon another; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.129 | Now kiss, embrace, contend, do what you will. | Now kisse, embrace, contend, doe what you will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.140 | Come, come, will't please you go? | Come, come, wilt please you goe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.38 | I will dispatch him to the Emperor's court. | I will dispatch him to the Emperors Court. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.42 | And to commend their service to his will. | And to commend their seruice to his will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.44 | And in good time; now will we break with him. | And in good time: now will we breake with him. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.61 | As one relying on your lordship's will, | As one relying on your Lordships will, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.63 | My will is something sorted with his wish. | My will is something sorted with his wish: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.65 | For what I will, I will, and there an end. | For what I will, I will, and there an end: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.90 | Now will he interpret to her. | Now will he interpret to her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.100 | Which I was much unwilling to proceed in, | Which I was much vnwilling to proceed in, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.107 | No, madam; so it stead you, I will write, | No (Madam) so it steed you, I will write |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.111 | And yet I will not name it; and yet I care not; | And yet I will not name it: and yet I care not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.114 | And yet you will; and yet, another ‘ yet.’ | And yet you will: and yet, another yet. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.117 | But, since unwillingly, take them again. | But (since vnwillingly) take them againe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.120 | But I will none of them; they are for you. | But I will none of them: they are for you: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.3 | When possibly I can, I will return. | When possibly I can, I will returne. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.4 | If you turn not, you will return the sooner. | If you turne not: you will return the sooner: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.15 | That tide will stay me longer than I should. | That tide will stay me longer then I should, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.1 | Nay, 'twill be this hour ere I have done weeping; | Nay, 'twill bee this howre ere I haue done weeping: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.56 | Well, I will go. | Well, I will goe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.50.2 | My lord, I will be thankful | My Lord, I will be thankfull, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.84 | I will send him hither to you presently. | I will send him hither to you presently. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.109 | My duty will I boast of, nothing else. | My dutie will I boast of, nothing else. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.145.2 | I will not flatter her. | I will not flatter her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.155 | And I will help thee to prefer her too: | And I will help thee to prefer her to: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.188 | Will you make haste? | Will you make haste? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.189 | I will. | I will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.211 | If I can check my erring love, I will; | If I can checke my erring loue, I will, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.30 | But tell me true, will't be a match? | But tell me true, wil't be a match? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.31 | Ask my dog. If he say ay, it will; if he say no, it | Aske my dogge, if he say I, it will: if hee say no, it |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.32 | will; if he shake his tail and say nothing, it will. | will: if hee shake his taile, and say nothing, it will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.33 | The conclusion is, then, that it will. | The conclusion is then, that it will. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.12 | And he wants wit that wants resolved will | And he wants wit, that wants resolued will, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.27 | I will forget that Julia is alive, | I will forget that Iulia is aliue, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.38 | Who, all enraged, will banish Valentine, | Who (all inrag'd) will banish Valentine: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.32 | With willing sport, to the wild ocean. | With willing sport to the wilde Ocean. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.39 | But in what habit will you go along? | But in what habit will you goe along? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.51 | What compass will you wear your farthingale?’ | What compasse will you weare your Farthingale? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.54 | Out, out, Lucetta, that will be ill-favoured. | Out, out, (Lucetta) that wilbe illfauourd. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.59 | But tell me, wench, how will the world repute me | But tell me (wench) how will the world repute me |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.61 | I fear me it will make me scandalized. | I feare me it will make me scandaliz'd. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.63 | Nay, that I will not. | Nay, that I will not. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.67 | I fear me he will scarce be pleased withal. | I feare me he will scarce be pleas'd with all. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.3 | Now, tell me, Proteus, what's your will with me? | Now tell me Protheus, what's your will with me? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.39 | How he her chamber-window will ascend | How he her chamber-window will ascend, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.77 | And turn her out to who will take her in. | And turne her out, to who will take her in: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.127 | But, hark thee; I will go to her alone; | But harke thee: I will goe to her alone, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.129 | It will be light, my lord, that you may bear it | It will be light (my Lord) that you may beare it |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.131 | A cloak as long as thine will serve the turn? | A cloake as long as thine will serue the turne? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.134 | Why, any cloak will serve the turn, my lord. | Why any cloake will serue the turn (my Lord) |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.151 | Silvia, this night I will enfranchise thee. | Siluia, this night I will enfranchise thee. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.165 | Will give thee time to leave our royal court, | Will giue thee time to leaue our royall Court, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.168 | Be gone; I will not hear thy vain excuse, | Be gone, I will not heare thy vaine excuse, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.207 | Then in dumb silence will I bury mine, | Then in dumbe silence will I bury mine, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.220 | And now excess of it will make me surfeit. | And now excesse of it will make me surfet. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.245 | Besides, thy staying will abridge thy life. | Besides, thy staying will abridge thy life: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.266 | a woman; but what woman I will not tell myself; and | a woman; but what woman, I will not tell my selfe: and |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.287 | I will try thee. Tell me this: who begot thee? | I will try thee: tell me this: who begot thee? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.335 | Item: She will often praise her liquor. | Item, she will often praise her liquor. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.336 | If her liquor be good, she shall; if she will not, | If her liquor be good, she shall: if she will not, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.337 | I will; for good things should be praised. | I will; for good things should be praised. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.360 | Why, then will I tell thee – that thy master stays | Why then, will I tell thee, that thy Master staies |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.367 | long that going will scarce serve the turn. | long, that going will scarce serue the turne. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.370 | Now will he be swinged for reading my letter. | Now will he be swing'd for reading my Letter; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.371 | An unmannerly slave, that will thrust himself into | An vnmannerly slaue, that will thrust himselfe into |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.1 | Sir Thurio, fear not but that she will love you | Sir Thurio, feare not, but that she will loue you |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.9 | A little time will melt her frozen thoughts, | A little time will melt her frozen thoughts, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.15 | A little time, my lord, will kill that grief. | A little time (my Lord) will kill that griefe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.22 | Thou knowest how willingly I would effect | Thou know'st how willingly, I would effect |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.26 | How she opposes her against my will? | How she opposes her against my will? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.50 | It follows not that she will love Sir Thurio. | It followes not that she will loue sir Thurio. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.63 | And, for your friend's sake, will be glad of you – | And (for your friends sake) will be glad of you; |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.66 | As much as I can do I will effect. | As much as I can doe, I will effect: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.86 | Will well become such sweet complaining grievance. | Will well become such sweet complaining grieuance: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.87 | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.93 | I have a sonnet that will serve the turn | I haue a Sonnet, that will serue the turne |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.98 | Even now about it! I will pardon you. | Euen now about it, I will pardon you. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.10 | Ay, by my beard, will we; for he's a proper man. | I by my beard will we: for he is a proper man. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.70 | I take your offer, and will live with you, | I take your offer, and will liue with you, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.20 | Will creep in service where it cannot go. | Will creepe in seruice, where it cannot goe. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.34 | That will be music. | That will be Musique. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.79 | Sir Thurio, fear not you; I will so plead | Sir Thurio, feare not you, I will so pleade, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.89.1 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.90 | You have your wish; my will is even this, | You haue your wish: my will is euen this, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.122 | And to your shadow will I make true love. | And to your shadow, will I make true loue. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.131 | Host, will you go? | Host, will you goe? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.14 | Thou art not ignorant what dear good will | Thou art not ignorant what deere good will |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.42.1 | When will you go? | When will you goe? |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.45 | I will not fail your ladyship. Good morrow, | I will not faile your Ladiship: Good morrow |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.39 | And will employ thee in some service presently. | And will imploy thee in some seruice presently. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.40 | In what you please; I will do what I can. | In what you please, ile doe what I can. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.95 | To bind him to remember my good will; | To binde him to remember my good will: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.103 | Yet will I woo for him, but yet so coldly | Yet will I woe for him, but yet so coldly, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.125 | I will not look upon your master's lines. | I will not looke vpon your Masters lines: |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.127 | And full of new-found oaths, which he will break | And full of new-found oathes, which he will breake |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.178 | I hope my master's suit will be but cold, | I hope my Masters suit will be but cold, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.4 | She will not fail, for lovers break not hours | She will not faile; for Louers breake not houres, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.7 | But love will not be spurred to what it loathes. | But loue will not be spurd to what it loathes. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.53 | And I will follow, more for Silvia's love | And I will follow, more for Siluas loue |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.55 | And I will follow, more to cross that love | And I will follow, more to crosse that loue |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.14 | And will not use a woman lawlessly. | And will not vse a woman lawlesly. |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.14 | These are my mates, that make their wills their law, | These are my mates, that make their wills their Law, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.134 | I hold him but a fool that will endanger | I hold him but a foole that will endanger |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.161 | Come, let us go; we will include all jars | Come, let vs goe, we will include all iarres, |
| The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.170 | That you will wonder what hath fortuned. | That you will wonder what hath fortuned: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.43 | He will not suffer us to burn their bones, | He will not suffer us to burne their bones, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.70 | Fearful consumers, you will all devour! | Fearefull consumers, you will all devoure. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.104 | Went I so willing way. My lord is taken | Went I so willing, way. My Lord is taken |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.114 | He that will all the treasure know o'th' earth | He that will all the Treasure know o'th earth |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.115 | Must know the centre too; he that will fish | Must know the Center too; he that will fish |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.132 | Will longer last and be more costly than | Will long last, and be more costly then, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.148 | And I will give you comfort, | and I will give you comfort, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.152 | Now 'twill take form; the heats are gone tomorrow. | Now twill take forme, the heates are gone to morrow. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.183 | But one night with her, every hour in't will | But one night with her, every howre in't will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.218 | For I will see you gone. | For I will see you gone. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.37 | How dangerous, if we will keep our honours, | How dangerous if we will keepe our Honours, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.77 | Will relish of the pasture, and we must | Will relish of the pasture, and we must |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.112 | Our hands advanced before our hearts, what will | Our hands advanc'd before our hearts, what will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.89 | Than I will trust a sickly appetite | Then I will trust a sickely appetite, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.94 | I will now in and kneel, with great assurance | I will now in, and kneele with great assurance, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.10 | But those we will depute which shall invest | But those we will depute, which shall invest |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.44 | Without some imposition, sickness in will | Without some imposition, sicknes in will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.48 | Where having bound things scattered, we will post | Where having bound things scatterd, we will post |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.8 | it will, I will assure upon my daughter at the day of my | it will) I will assure upon my daughter at / The day of my |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.11 | I will estate your daughter in what I have promised. | I will estate your Daughter in what I / Have promised, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.12 | Well, we will talk more of this when the solemnity | Wel, we will talke more of this, when the solemnity |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.18 | So soon as the court hurry is over we will have an end | so soone as the Court hurry is over, we will / Have an end |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.41 | divided sigh, martyred as 'twere i'th' deliverance, will | devided sigh, martyrd as twer / I'th deliverance, will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.121 | Will never sink, they must not; say they could, | Will never sincke, they must not, say they could, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.122 | A willing man dies sleeping and all's done. | A willing man dies sleeping, and all's done. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.155 | That woo the wills of men to vanity | That wooe the wils of men to vanity, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.180.2 | Will ye go forward, cousin? | Will ye goe forward Cosen? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.183 | This is a pretty colour; will't not do | This is a pretty colour, wilt not doe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.198 | Sometimes her modesty will blow so far | Sometimes her modesty will blow so far |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.217 | I will not, as you do, to worship her | I will not as you doe; to worship her; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.232 | If that will lose ye, farewell, Palamon! | If that will lose ye, farewell Palamon, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.260 | You play the child extremely. I will love her; | You play the Childe extreamely: I will love her, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.323 | Thou art not worthy life. I will not go. | Thou art not worthy life; I will not goe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.2 | Then I am resolved, I will not go. | Then I am resolud, I will not goe. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.16 | I know she's his; he has a tongue will tame | I know she's his, he has a Tongue will tame |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.18 | The worst is death; I will not leave the kingdom. | The worst is death; I will not leave the Kingdome, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.37.2 | Arcas will be there. | Arcas will be there. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.40 | But will the dainty dominie, the schoolmaster, | But will the dainty Domine, the Schoolemaster |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.52 | Where he himself will edify the Duke | where he himselfe will edifie the Duke |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.67.1 | Will be in person there. | Will be in person there. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.2 | He never will affect me; I am base, | He never will affect me; I am base, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.32 | For law or kindred! I will do it; | For Law, or kindred: I will doe it, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.15 | Some honest-hearted maids, will sing my dirge, | Some honest harted Maides, will sing my Dirge. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.20 | If he do, maids will not so easily | If he doe, Maides will not so easily |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.28 | Will take more root within him. Let him do | Will take more root within him: Let him doe |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.29 | What he will with me, so he use me kindly; | What he will with me, so he use me kindly, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.36 | Will be all o'er the prison; I am then | Will be all ore the prison: I am then |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.76 | That Emily is thine, I will forgive | That Emily is thine, I will forgive |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.79 | That have died manly, which will seek of me | That have dyde manly, which will seeke of me |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.83 | With counsel of the night, I will be here | With counsaile of the night, I will be here |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.85 | Will I file off; you shall have garments, and | Will I file off, you shall have garments, and |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.115 | That to your sword you will bequeath this plea, | That to your Sword you will bequeath this plea, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.15 | No mention of this woman, 'twill disturb us. | No mention of this woman, t'will disturbe us, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.22 | And sweetly we will do it, Master Gerrold. | And sweetly we will doe it Master Gerrold. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.51 | And with thy teeth thou hold, will either fail. | And with thy teeth thou hold, will either faile, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.82 | Your teeth will bleed extremely. Shall we dance, ho? | Your teeth will bleede extreamely, shall we dance ho? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.97 | Well, sir, go forward, we will edify. | Well Sir, goe forward, we will edifie. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.107 | That 'fore thy dignity will dance a morris. | That fore thy dignitie will dance a Morris. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.115 | Is blown abroad, help me, thy poor well-willer, | Is blowne abroad; helpe me thy poore well willer, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.34 | Fitter for girls and schoolboys – will be seen, | Fitter for Girles and Schooleboyes) will be seene |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.49.1 | I will not spare you. | I will not spare you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.63.1 | Will you fight bare-armed? | Will you fight bare-armd? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.115 | For my contempt; then all the world will scorn us, | For my contempt; Then all the world will scorne us, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.118 | I will no more be hidden, nor put off | I will no more be hidden, nor put off |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.123 | Or I will make th' advantage of this hour | Or I will make th' advantage of this howre |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.130 | The law will have the honour of our ends. | The law will have the honour of our ends. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.163 | As I love most, and in that faith will perish, | As I love most, and in that faith will perish, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.187 | Will bear the curses else of after ages | Will beare the curses else of after ages |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.191 | Yet that I will be woman and have pity, | Yet that I will be woman, and have pitty, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.194 | The powers of all women will be with us. | The powers of all women will be with us, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.228 | Your reason will not hold it. If such vows | Your reason will not hold it, if such vowes |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.229 | Stand for express will, all the world must perish. | Stand for expresse will, all the world must perish. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.261 | But take our lives, Duke. I must love and will, | But take our lives Duke, I must love and will, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.263.2 | Will you, Arcite, | Will you Arcite |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.284 | If she refuse me, yet my grave will wed me, | If she refuse me, yet my grave will wed me, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.288.1 | What will become of 'em? | What will become of 'em? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.299.1 | Will this content ye? | Will this content yee? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.31.2 | 'Twill be known. | T'will be knowne. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.70 | ‘ His shackles will betray him; he'll be taken, | His shackles will betray him, hee'l be taken, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.80 | Nothing but ‘ Willow, willow, willow,’ and between | Nothing but Willow, willow, willow, and betweene |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.113 | 'Twill never thrive else. | Twill never thrive else. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.72.2 | I will, sir, | I will Sir, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.87 | To seal his will with – better, o'my conscience, | To seale his will with, better o' my conscience |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.14 | as ever he may go upon's legs; for in the next world will | as ever he may goe upon's legs, / For in the next world will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.15 | Dido see Palamon, and then will she be out of love with | Dido see Palamon, and Then will she be out of love with |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.25 | pick flowers with Proserpine. Then will I make Palamon | picke flowers with Proserpine, then will I make / Palamon |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.37 | and there boil like a gammon of bacon that will never | and there boyle like a Gamon of Bacon / That will never |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.56 | I will be true, my stars, my fate, etc. | I will be true, my stars, my fate, &c. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.76 | come to eat with her and to commune of love. This will | come to eate with her, and to / Commune of Love; this will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.97 | I will between the passages of this project come in | I will betweene the passages of / This project, come in |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.99 | hasten the success, which doubt not will bring forth | hasten the successe, which doubt not / Will bring forth |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.6 | They have a noble work in hand, will honour | They have a noble worke in hand, will honour |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.141 | Allowest no more blood than will make a blush, | Alow'st no more blood than will make a blush, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.171 | I think so, but I know not thine own will; | I thinke so, but I know not thine owne will; |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.21 | Cure her first this way, then if she will be honest, | Cure her first this way, then if shee will be honest, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.24 | I will, and tell her her Palamon stays for her. | I will, and tell her / Her Palamon staies for her: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.50 | And that will founder the best hobby-horse, | And that will founder the best hobby-horse |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.71.2 | Will you go with me? | Will you goe with me? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.75 | For there, I will assure you, we shall find | For there I will assure you, we shall finde |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.76 | Some blind priest for the purpose, that will venture | Some blind Priest for the purpose, that will venture |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.83.1 | That's all one; I will have you. | That's all one, I will have you. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.83.2 | Will you surely? | Will you surely? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.84.1 | Yes, by this fair hand will I. | Yes by this faire hand will I. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.85.1 | E'en when you will. | Ev'n when you will. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.87 | And will perfume me finely against the wedding. | And will perfume me finely against the wedding. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.93 | My Palamon I hope will grow too, finely, | My Palamon I hope will grow too finely |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.101.1 | I will not lose the fight. | I will not loose the Fight. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.104.2 | I will. | I will. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.109.1 | Yes, marry, will we. | Yes marry will we. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.1 | I will not, sweet. | I will not sweete. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.1.2 | Will you lose this sight? | Will you loose this sight? |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.6 | A bell than blade. I will stay here. | A Bell, then blade: I will stay here, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.11.1 | Your sister will no further. | Your Sister will no further. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.29.1 | In faith, I will not. | In faith I will not. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.49 | Will dwell upon his object. Melancholy | Will dwell upon his object. Mellencholly |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.136.1 | I know you will not lose her. | I know you will not loose her: |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.138.1 | The which it will deliver. | The which it will deliver.. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.140 | But that your wills have said it must be so, | But that your wils have saide it must be so, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.43 | The gods will show their glory in a life | The gods will shew their glory in a life. |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.51 | Not a hair-worth of white, which some will say | Not a hayre worth of white, which some will say |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.52 | Weakens his price, and many will not buy | Weakens his price, and many will not buy |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.67 | His power could give his will – bounds, comes on end, | His power could give his will, bounds, comes on end, |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.7 | 'Tis strange if none be here – and if he will | Tis strange if none be heere, and if he will |
| The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.17 | How will it shake the bones of that good man, | How will it shake the bones of that good man, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.9 | us: we will be justified in our loves. For indeed – | vs: we will be iustified in our Loues: for indeed--- |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.13 | rare – I know not what to say. We will give you sleepy | rare---I know not what to say--- Wee will giue you sleepie |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.45.1 | Nay, but you will! | Nay, but you will? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.51 | As potent as a lord's. Will you go yet? | As potent as a Lords. Will you goe yet? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.127.2 | Yes, if you will, my lord. | Yes, if you will (my Lord.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.131 | That will say anything. But were they false | (That will say any thing.) But were they false |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.151 | How sometimes Nature will betray its folly, | How sometimes Nature will betray it's folly? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.161 | Will you take eggs for money? | Will you take Egges for Money? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.163 | You will? Why, happy man be's dole! My brother, | You will: why happy man be's dole. My Brother |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.172 | Officed with me. We two will walk, my lord, | Offic'd with me: We two will walke (my Lord) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.189 | Will hiss me to my grave. Contempt and clamour | Will hisse me to my Graue: Contempt and Clamor |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.190 | Will be my knell. Go play, boy, play. There have been, | Will be my Knell. Goe play (Boy) play, there haue been |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.198 | As mine, against their will. Should all despair | (As mine) against their will. Should all despaire |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.201 | It is a bawdy planet, that will strike | It is a bawdy Planet, that will strike |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.205 | It will let in and out the enemy | It will let in and out the Enemy, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.212 | Camillo, this great sir will yet stay longer. | Camillo, this great Sir will yet stay longer. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.224 | For thy conceit is soaking, will draw in | For thy Conceit is soaking, will draw in |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.334 | I do; and will fetch off Bohemia for't: | I doe, and will fetch off Bohemia for't: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.336 | Will take again your queen as yours at first, | Will take againe your Queene, as yours at first, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.350 | I will seem friendly, as thou hast advised me. | I wil seeme friendly, as thou hast aduis'd me. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.355 | Who, in rebellion with himself, will have | Who in Rebellion with himselfe, will haue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.406.2 | Sir, I will tell you, | Sir, I will tell you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.430 | Is piled upon his faith, and will continue | Is pyl'd vpon his Faith, and will continue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.437 | Your followers I will whisper to the business, | Your Followers I will whisper to the Businesse, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.438 | And will by twos and threes, at several posterns, | And will by twoes, and threes, at seuerall Posternes, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.461 | I will respect thee as a father if | I will respect thee as a Father, if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.24 | As merry as you will. | As merry as you will. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.30 | Dwelt by a churchyard – I will tell it softly: | Dwelt by a Church-yard: I will tell it softly, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.52 | For them to play at will. How came the posterns | For them to play at will: how came the Posternes |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.67 | The justice of your hearts will thereto add, | The iustice of your hearts will thereto adde |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.73 | That mercy does, for calumny will sear | That Mercy do's, for Calumnie will seare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.96 | Privy to none of this. How will this grieve you, | Priuy to none of this: how will this grieue you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.115.1 | The King's will be performed! | The Kings will be perform'd. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.130 | I dare my life lay down, and will do't, sir, | I dare my life lay downe, and will do't (Sir) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.142 | That will be damned for't. Would I knew the villain! | That will be damn'd for't: would I knew the Villaine, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.166 | Or seeming so in skill – cannot or will not | Or seeming so, in skill, cannot, or will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.186 | They will bring all; whose spiritual counsel, had, | They will bring all, whose spirituall counsaile had |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.192 | Whose ignorant credulity will not | Whose ignorant credulitie, will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.198.1 | Will raise us all. | Will raise vs all. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.66 | Will stand betwixt you and danger. | Will stand betwixt you, and danger. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.51 | When she will take the rein, I let her run; | When she will take the raine, I let her run, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.73 | Will you not push her out? Give her the bastard. | Will you not push her out? Giue her the Bastard, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.86 | Whose sting is sharper than the sword's; and will not – | Whose sting is sharper then the Swords; and will not |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.119 | Of tyranny, and will ignoble make you, | Of Tyrannie, and will ignoble make you, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.128 | Will never do him good, not one of you. | Will neuer doe him good, not one of you. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.161 | So sure as this beard's grey – what will you adventure | So sure as this Beard's gray. What will you aduenture, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.168.2 | I will, my lord. | I will (my Lord.) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.199 | The great Apollo suddenly will have | The great Apollo suddenly will haue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.205 | My heart will be a burden to me. Leave me, | My heart will be a burthen to me. Leaue me, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.18 | Will clear or end the business. When the oracle, | Will cleare, or end the Businesse, when the Oracle |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.21 | Even then will rush to knowledge. Go: fresh horses! | Euen then will rush to knowledge. Goe: fresh Horses, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.32 | Who least will seem to do so – my past life | (Whom least will seeme to doe so) my past life |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.50 | The bound of honour, or in act or will | The bound of Honor, or in act, or will |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.58.1 | You will not own it. | You will not owne it. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.148 | Her heart is but o'ercharged; she will recover. | Her heart is but o're-charg'd: she will recouer. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.239 | Will bear up with this exercise, so long | Will beare vp with this exercise, so long |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.7 | Their sacred wills be done! Go, get aboard; | Their sacred wil's be done: go get a-boord, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.40 | I will be squared by this. I do believe | I will be squar'd by this. I do beleeue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.65 | which I fear the wolf will sooner find than the master. If | which I feare the Wolfe will sooner finde then the Maister; if |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.67 | ivy. Good luck, an't be thy will! | Iuy. Good-lucke (and't be thy will) |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.119 | This is fairy gold, boy, and 'twill prove so. Up | This is Faiery Gold boy, and 'twill proue so: vp |
| The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.131 | Marry will I; and you shall help to put him | 'Marry will I: and you shall helpe to put him |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.46 | accompany us to the place, where we will, not appearing | accompany vs to the place, where we will (not appearing |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.52 | I willingly obey your command. | I willingly obey your command. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.37 | of sugar, five pound of currants, rice – what will this | of Sugar, fiue pound of Currence, Rice: What will this |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.90 | there; and yet it will no more but abide. | there; and yet it will no more but abide. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.109 | stand and walk. I will even take my leave of you, and | stand, and walke: I will euen take my leaue of you, & |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.39 | Which then will speak: that you must change this purpose | Which then will speake, that you must change this purpose, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.71 | It is my father's will I should take on me | It is my Fathers will, I should take on mee |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.234 | will also be the bondage of certain ribbons and gloves. | will also be the bondage of certaine Ribbons and Gloues. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.240 | has paid you more, which will shame you to give him | has paid you more, which will shame you to giue him |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.242 | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.282 | than my pack will hold. | then my packe will hold. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.313 | Will you buy any tape, | Will you buy any Tape, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.328 | for some that know little but bowling it will please | for some, that know little but bowling) it will please |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.382 | I give my daughter to him, and will make | I giue my daughter to him, and will make |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.437 | I will devise a death as cruel for thee | I will deuise a death, as cruell for thee |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.443 | Looks on alike. (To Florizel) Will't please you, sir, be gone? | Lookes on alike. Wilt please you (Sir) be gone? |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.463.1 | My leash unwillingly. | My leash vnwillingly. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.465 | He will allow no speech – which I do guess | He will allow no speech: (which I do ghesse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.467 | Will he endure your sight as yet, I fear. | Will he endure your sight, as yet I feare; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.480 | Will thereto be obedient, I have reason; | Will thereto be obedient: I haue reason: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.488 | In unknown fathoms, will I break my oath | In vnknowne fadomes, will I breake my oath |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.539 | This follows, if you will not change your purpose | This followes, if you will not change your purpose |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.627 | Why, be so still: here's nobody will steal that | Why, be so still: here's no body will steale that |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.694 | I will tell the King all, every word – yea, and | I will tell the King all, euery word, yea, and |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.703 | fardel will make him scratch his beard. | Farthell, will make him scratch his Beard. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.732 | that will either push on or pluck back thy business | that will eyther push-on, or pluck-back, thy Businesse |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.742 | Therefore I'll not disdain. | Therefore I will not disdaine. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.766 | will break the back of man, the heart of monster. | will breake the back of Man, the heart of Monster. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.815 | gone else. (To Autolycus) Sir, I will give you as much as | gone else. Sir, I will giue you as much as |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.818 | I will trust you. Walk before toward the seaside; | I will trust you. Walke before toward the Seaside, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.819 | go on the right hand: I will but look upon the | goe on the right hand, I will but looke vpon the |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.830 | will bring these two moles, these blind ones, aboard | will bring these two Moales, these blind-ones, aboord |
| The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.835 | to't. To him will I present them: there may be matter | to't: To him will I present them, there may be matter |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.36 | Will have fulfilled their secret purposes: | Will haue fulfill'd their secret purposes: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.46 | Oppose against their wills. (To Leontes) Care not for issue. | Oppose against their wills. Care not for Issue, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.47 | The crown will find an heir. Great Alexander | The Crowne will find an Heire. Great Alexander |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.69.2 | Will you swear | Will you sweare |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.76 | Yet if my lord will marry – if you will, sir, | Yet if my Lord will marry: if you will, Sir; |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.77 | No remedy, but you will – give me the office | No remedie but you will: Giue me the Office |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.106 | Will have your tongue too. This is a creature, | Will haue your Tongue too. This is a Creature, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.110 | Women will love her that she is a woman | Women will loue her, that she is a Woman |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.121 | Will bring me to consider that which may | Will bring me to consider that, which may |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.178 | That which I shall report will bear no credit, | That which I shall report, will beare no credit, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.202 | The heaven sets spies upon us, will not have | The Heauen sets Spyes vpon vs, will not haue |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.205 | The stars, I see, will kiss the valleys first: | The Starres (I see) will kisse the Valleyes first: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.210 | Will come on very slowly. I am sorry, | Will come-on very slowly. I am sorry |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.221 | My father will grant precious things as trifles. | My Father will graunt precious things, as Trifles. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.228 | Is yet unanswered. I will to your father. | Is yet vn-answer'd: I will to your Father: |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.59 | Like an old tale still, which will | Like an old Tale still, which will |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.109 | will be born. Our absence makes us unthrifty to our | will be borne: our Absence makes vs vnthriftie to our |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.122 | Here come those I have done good to against my will, | Here come those I haue done good to against my will, |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.125 | sons and daughters will be all gentlemen born. | Sonnes and Daughters will be all Gentlemen borne. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.152 | Give me thy hand. I will swear to the Prince thou | Giue me thy hand: I will sweare to the Prince, thou |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.164 | I will prove so, sir, to my power. | I will proue so (Sir) to my power. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.56.1 | Will piece up in himself. | Will peece vp in himselfe. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.80.1 | For I will kiss her. | For I will kisse her. |
| The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.133 | Will wing me to some withered bough, and there | Will wing me to some wither'd bough, and there |